sentence_n of_o death_n go_v out_o against_o we_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n have_v not_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n spare_v they_o for_o albeit_o he_o deliver_v goshen_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v from_o the_o plague_n that_o waste_a and_o weary_v the_o egyptian_n be_v this_o think_v we_o because_o israel_n deserve_v to_o be_v spare_v or_o because_o god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n commence_v any_o action_n against_o they_o no_o they_o have_v learn_v too_o much_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o murmur_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wonder_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v therefore_o have_v be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n have_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o show_v pity_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o corruption_n which_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n unless_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n bear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o deserve_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o tit._n 3.3_o rom_n 6.20_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_a unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o sundry_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o difference_n between_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v we_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o all_o lie_n under_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o within_o us._n rom._n 3.9_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n can_v be_v name_v if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o defect_n and_o deformity_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o law_n be_v a_o true_a glass_n and_o will_v show_v we_o our_o face_n true_o it_o tell_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o flatter_v no_o man_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o spot_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n know_v not_o himself_o three_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o free_v of_o we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o '_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o vileness_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n contain_v all_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n soever_o great_a adam_n sin_n how_o great_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o few_o particular_n first_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v will_v to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n second_o he_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o three_o he_o break_v out_o into_o horrible_a pride_n and_o ambition_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o estate_n high_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a four_o he_o show_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n his_o creator_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v he_o become_v the_o most_o unkind_a and_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o can_v be_v not_o consider_v what_o infinite_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o loose_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o depart_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n last_o he_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a and_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o maker_n to_o the_o tempter_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o that_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v with_o envy_n and_o with_o malice_n then_o to_o the_o almighty_a of_o who_o goodness_n he_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n thus_o he_o prefer_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n before_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n 46._o august_n enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n ca._n 46._o we_o may_v discern_v many_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o particular_a part_n and_o consider_v several_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o us._n the_o five_o branch_n be_v that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a disobedience_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o be_v blot_v out_o only_o some_o few_o remnant_n remain_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v clothe_v as_o with_o garment_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o carpet_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n wherein_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v attire_v he_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o pull_v these_o from_o they_o and_o strip_v they_o stark_o naked_a they_o appear_v most_o deform_v through_o blindness_n weakness_n falsehood_n foolishness_n profaneness_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o swarm_v in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o child_n a_o curse_a root_n curse_a fruit_n a_o wretched_a cause_n a_o woeful_a effect_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephe._n 2.1_o jer._n 17.19_o job_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o misery_n but_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a wind_n or_o a_o rage_a flood_n a_o heap_n of_o sickness_n disease_n ache_n and_o a_o train_n of_o ten_o thousand_o calamity_n that_o attend_v upon_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o they_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n last_o when_o we_o have_v take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o former_a misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o think_v well_o upon_o they_o with_o due_a meditation_n they_o will_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â_o joh._n 3.5_o ezek._n 36._o â_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o let_v it_o not_o therefore_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o let_v we_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n again_o grace_n what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v express_v the_o natural_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o show_v what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v
themselves_o devout_a but_o be_v indeed_o the_o language_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n respect_v not_o such_o foolish_a devotion_n he_o require_v of_o all_o person_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o zeal_n a_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v spew_v all_o that_o be_v lukewarm_a out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o accept_v it_o not_o in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 2_o rom._n 10_o 2_o we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n allow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o allow_v &_o approve_v of_o us._n if_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o but_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o us._n the_o second_o reproof_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n meet_v with_o all_o such_o as_o do_v thing_n doubtful_o and_o waver_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o these_o do_v attempt_v thing_n either_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o without_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o they_o do_v and_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o all_o such_o need_v not_o another_o to_o condemn_v they_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n we_o must_v please_v god_n before_o any_o of_o our_o work_n can_v please_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o and_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 1_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o âons_n âeral_a rule_n direct_v our_o âons_n to_o consider_v the_o three_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n first_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v lawful_a this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a 22._o ân_n 14_o 22._o this_o be_v a_o golden_a rule_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n &_o happiness_n of_o christian_a man_n that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o to_o allow_v and_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a they_o know_v by_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o yet_o their_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v acquit_v &_o discharge_v they_o which_o can_v but_o give_v a_o inward_a peace_n and_o sweet_a contentment_n to_o their_o soul_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n job_n speak_v chap._n 27_o 6._o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_n i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v likewise_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v i_o four_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 21._o âoh_o 3_o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v but_o want_v which_o doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o do_v please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o happiness_n which_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v upon_o such_o as_o know_v well_o and_o be_v thorough_o assure_v what_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o drunken_a man_n that_o stagger_v &_o reel_v too_o and_o fro_o &_o can_v keep_v themselves_o upright_o upon_o their_o foot_n second_o no_o man_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o such_o a_o one_o wound_v his_o own_o conscience_n &_o offend_v god_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v 23._o âm_n 14_o 23._o because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o it_o please_v god_n which_o he_o do_v can_v direct_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n every_o work_n that_o come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4_o 20._o this_o rule_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a who_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o opinion_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o totter_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o tempest_n woe_n unto_o such_o they_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n or_o judge_v against_o themselves_o but_o themselves_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o do_v displease_v god_n which_o will_v please_v he_o if_o they_o be_v well_o and_o right_o do_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v inform_v thy_o conscience_n aright_o be_v persuade_v thorough_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v and_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rock_n of_o god_n three_o whatsoever_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6._o hebr._n 11_o 6._o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a be_v not_o respect_v of_o he_o he_o enquire_v whether_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v proceed_v from_o true_a obedience_n &_o whether_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o so_o please_v he_o this_o last_o rule_n engender_v two_o other_o first_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o pure_a natural_n be_v unpure_a and_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o our_o free_a will_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v such_o be_v the_o stream_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n like_o cause_n like_o effect_n do_v a_o spring_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v the_o figgetree_n bear_v olive_n berry_n 18._o jam._n 3_o 12._o math_n 7_o 18._o either_o a_o vine_n fig_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n second_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o whole_a practice_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o continue_a course_n without_o stay_n or_o interruption_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 105_o august_n in_o psal_n 31._o et_fw-la epist_n 105_o but_o they_o be_v like_o those_o that_o run_v a_o great_a pace_n out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o show_n but_o they_o be_v more_o in_o show_n then_o in_o substance_n in_o appearance_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v shadow_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la beautiful_a sin_n dei_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la they_o lay_v a_o evil_a foundation_n &_o have_v a_o wrong_a beginning_n they_o do_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o they_o also_o
possess_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11_o 21._o second_o let_v we_o never_o look_v use_v 2_o for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o dream_n to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v embrace_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o be_v agree_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o embrace_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n the_o matter_n or_o mother_n of_o error_n even_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n also_o of_o all_o contention_n three_o let_v we_o follow_v man_n example_n use_v 3_o no_o further_a than_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o there_o be_v defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a we_o aim_v at_o perfection_n but_o we_o can_v hit_v it_o though_o we_o have_v multitude_n to_o go_v before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v who_o they_o follow_v before_o we_o follow_v and_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o many_o man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v many_o offer_v before_o any_o will_v adventure_v but_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o rest_n follow_v amain_o so_o be_v it_o with_o diverse_a man_n that_o pinch_v courtesy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o see_v other_o give_v their_o assent_n they_o follow_v after_o &_o stick_v at_o nothing_o neither_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n use_v 4_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o debate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v and_o continue_v the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o paul_n beseech_v the_o corinthian_n as_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_z that_o they_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o murmur_a and_o contention_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n self-love_n ostentation_n &_o vainglory_n âion_n âââtrine_n ãâ¦ã_o âreater_a âe_z to_o the_o ââârch_n than_o âion_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o by_o ambition_n &_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o over-rule_v other_o to_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o be_v command_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cause_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o by_o their_o fall_n to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 5._o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o fly_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o prophesy_v there_o amos_n 7_o 10_o 12._o we_o see_v this_o apparent_o afterward_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n in_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n this_o move_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n john_n 11_o 47._o math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o diotrephes_n show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o thereby_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prattle_v against_o the_o pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n &_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o evil_a dead_a with_o these_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o very_o pernicious_a nothing_o have_v more_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n overthrow_v piety_n corrupt_a religion_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n discourage_v the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o have_v more_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n than_o these_o petty_a pope_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o diotrephes_n such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o reign_v alone_o to_o have_v all_o the_o deal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o conclude_v what_o they_o listen_v reason_n 1_o the_o mischief_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o it_o cause_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o nu._n 16_o 1._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n go_v apart_o as_o schismatic_n &_o cause_v a_o great_a contention_n to_o arise_v where_o be_v peace_n &_o unity_n before_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o set_v up_o man_n &_o put_v down_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n urge_v compel_a and_o command_v against_o the_o truth_n act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n a_o proud_a generation_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n command_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeus_n who_o christ_n have_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o math._n 28_o 20._o they_o will_v limit_v they_o and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v three_o reason_n 3_o it_o proceed_v from_o very_o evil_a root_n and_o bring_v forth_o very_o evil_a effect_n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v satan_n pride_n contempt_n disdain_n of_o other_o self-love_n in_o ourselves_o commune_v zeged_a loci_fw-la commune_v no_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n no_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v trouble_n disquietness_n fear_n flattery_n envy_n and_o subtlety_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v it_o reprove_v the_o use_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o bear_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n must_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n jesus_n thereupon_o show_v how_o and_o which_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a regard_n and_o reputation_n even_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n mark_n 10_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o so_o then_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v most_o honour_n that_o do_v the_o least_o labour_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v least_o respect_v who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n among_o the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o common_a &_o receive_a custom_n it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o otherwise_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o honour_a of_o he_o that_o have_v labour_v most_o &_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o his_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3_o
though_o one_o be_v surbordinate_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o as_o good_a friend_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o other_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a rise_n and_o set_v every_o day_n though_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n create_v the_o light_n the_o field_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a plowed_a and_o sow_v by_o man_n and_o water_v with_o the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n bring_v forth_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psalm_n 104_o verse_n 14_o 15._o our_o body_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a refresh_v with_o food_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n act_n 17_o 28._o and_o thouch_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o although_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o zânch_n de_fw-fr âtribut_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o cap._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o predestinate_v to_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o life_n everlasting_a may_v be_v get_v and_o obtain_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o mean_n without_o the_o end_n but_o both_o of_o they_o and_o none_o must_v make_v any_o divorce_n between_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v careful_o use_v they_o no_o man_n well_o advise_v will_v reason_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o i_o shall_v recover_v my_o health_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o use_v either_o food_n or_o physic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v i_o shall_v use_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o hezekiah_n receive_v such_o promise_n of_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n yet_o he_o must_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o plaster_n upon_o the_o boil_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v esay_n 38_o 21._o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o need_v not_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n i_o may_v leap_v into_o the_o water_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o not_o be_v drown_v or_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o thief_n shall_v not_o rob_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o i_o may_v thrust_v myself_o into_o all_o company_n i_o may_v travail_v into_o dangerous_a place_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o though_o i_o stand_v there_o of_o purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o nor_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o good_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v extreme_a folly_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n appoint_v good_a mean_n to_o use_v 5_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o evil_a mean_n and_o evil_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o tend_v to_o destruction_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o evil_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o damnation_n well_o enough_o that_o albeit_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v eve_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o she_o may_v eat_v free_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o death_n but_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 4_o 5_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v link_v together_o as_o with_o a_o brazen_a chain_n that_o can_v be_v break_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23_o and_o 8_o 2._o the_o apostle_n join_v sin_n and_o death_n together_o &_o couple_v they_o together_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o beguile_v teach_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v come_v well_o enough_o soon_o enough_o easy_a enough_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v escape_v hell_n and_o destruction_n see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o chapter_n 20._o 17._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o up_o this_o way_n southward_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 18._o and_o see_v the_o land_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o whether_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a few_o or_o many_o 19_o and_o what_o the_o land_n be_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o possession_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o bear_v themselves_o wise_o and_o wary_o prudent_o and_o circumspect_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o it_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o people_n their_o city_n their_o land_n their_o multitude_n their_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v moses_n so_o careful_o instruct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n enterprise_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v deal_v wise_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o erterprise_n to_o do_v nothing_o heady_o rash_o raw_o and_o ignorant_o we_o must_v deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o just_o honest_o and_o godly_o but_o wise_o prudent_o politic_o rebecca_n hear_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o esau_n wait_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o away_o gen._n 27_o verse_n 43._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o abigael_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 18._o she_o prevent_v david_n and_o the_o mischief_n hang_v over_o her_o own_o head_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o david_n himself_o so_o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 2_o king_n 4_o verse_n 23._o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o shunamite_n she_o wise_o dissemble_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o journey_n lest_o she_o shall_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o she_o desire_v leave_v and_o liberty_n of_o he_o to_o go_v âo_o the_o prophet_n so_o act_v 23_o verses_z 6_o 7._o paul_n know_v the_o great_a jar_n and_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o sect_n partly_o saducee_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o partly_o pharisees_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o sever_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o proverb_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 16._o rom._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 19_o for_o first_o wisdom_n be_v more_o worth_a &_o much_o reason_n 1_o better_a than_o all_o weapon_n of_o war_n prou._n 21_o verse_n 22._o a_o prudent_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o valiant_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v by_o counsel_n take_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o valiant_a be_v and_o by_o his_o stratagem_n throw_v down_o the_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n thereof_o eccl._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 12_o and_z cha_n ver_fw-la 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o if_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o reason_v 2_o deal_v wise_o they_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o enemy_n to_o be_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o circumvent_v in_o a_o excessive_a hand_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v dangerous_a the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v pernicious_a the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o deal_v against_o we_o be_v mischievous_a his_o instrument_n be_v grow_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a prou._n 1_o verses_z 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v as_o well_o wise_o as_o lawful_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o order_v our_o affair_n discreet_o and_o with_o good_a advice_n forecast_v the_o issue_n and_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n we_o shall_v
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o such_o like_a it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a effect_n and_o gift_n but_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o swing_n and_o sway_n that_o this_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v bear_v in_o this_o people_n as_o they_o transgress_v sundry_a way_n against_o their_o wife_n both_o by_o take_v many_o wife_n together_o and_o by_o put_v they_o away_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o displease_v they_o so_o they_o give_v themselves_o exceed_o to_o nourish_v evil_a thought_n suspicion_n and_o surmise_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o companion_n 2.14_o mal._n 2.14_o and_o so_o make_v two_o person_n in_o one_o flesh_n second_o we_o learn_v thereby_o from_o whence_o jealousy_n come_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o malice_n and_o set_v debate_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wise_a and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o kindle_v dissension_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n burn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o matth._n 12.25_o wherefore_o hereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o these_o blind_a and_o uncertain_a suspicion_n they_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a suspicion_n trouble_v the_o quietness_n of_o their_o own_o family_n corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o bring_v a_o perpetual_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v god_n make_v a_o law_n touch_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o albeit_o this_o ceremony_n here_o touch_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o have_v no_o place_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v and_o though_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o jealousy_n &_o to_o detect_v his_o wife_n adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v we_o &_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o good_a name_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v to_o teach_v both_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n so_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a covenant_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pollute_v and_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o of_o escape_v without_o punishment_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v false_a witnesse-bearing_a be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n and_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o slander_v and_o defame_v and_o if_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n much_o more_o of_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o near_a neighbour_n so_o then_o god_n restrain_v such_o breach_n and_o abuse_n declare_v evident_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o jealousy_n that_o every_o fond_a or_o harebrained_a husband_n conceive_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v enact_v or_o establish_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o innocent_a wife_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heady_o and_o hasty_o cast_v off_o without_o cause_n and_o thereby_o a_o way_n make_v for_o more_o usual_a and_o more_o often_o divorsement_n which_o be_v too_o common_a already_o among_o that_o people_n wherefore_o he_o reprove_v and_o check_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o torment_a jealousy_n as_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n best_a doctrine_n we_o must_v interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o particoloured_a coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o 37.33_o gen_n 37.33_o josepth_n be_v without_o doubt_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o very_o suspicious_a the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v his_o brethren_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v the_o garment_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v view_v where_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v devour_v forasmuch_o as_o some_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o he_o will_v have_v remain_v when_o jezebel_n be_v eat_v with_o dog_n the_o skull_n and_o the_o foot_n 35._o 2_o king_n 35._o and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n remain_v so_o may_v somewhat_o of_o he_o be_v find_v out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n haunt_v those_o quarter_n but_o jacob_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v the_o evil_a beast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o forge_a tale_n of_o his_o treacherous_a son_n that_o he_o lest_o suspect_v where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o in_o former_a time_n 37.4_o gen._n 37.4_o but_o not_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v nor_o able_a to_o try_v out_o the_o fact_n he_o enterprete_v and_o expound_v all_o in_o the_o better_a part_n he_o conclude_v that_o sure_o some_o ravenous_a beast_n have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o izhak_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v doubtful_a who_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n 27.22.23_o ge._n 27.22.23_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v jacob_n and_o so_o bless_v he_o we_o have_v many_o example_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joseph_n be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o he_o reason_v with_o himself_o that_o either_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o their_o contract_n or_o else_o fornication_n before_o the_o contract_n in_o the_o end_n of_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o serious_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lesser_a that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o another_o rather_o then_o to_o he_o as_o matthew_n 1.19_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o he_o that_o have_v accompany_v with_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o peter_n have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n prefer_v a_o vile_a cutthroat_n and_o murderer_n before_o he_o &_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v
he_o into_o prison_n and_o joseph_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v his_o master_n nor_o blot_v out_o the_o wrong_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v touch_v saul_n towards_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o david_n his_o servant_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o loyal_a &_o faithful_a unto_o he_o he_o conceive_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 22_o 8_o &_o 29_o 4._o yet_o there_o be_v none_o will_v show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o son_n of_o less_o there_o be_v none_o sorry_a for_o he_o or_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o servant_n against_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o these_o two_o innocent_a man_n have_v make_v indeed_o a_o league_n together_o but_o not_o against_o the_o king_n their_o father_n a_o league_n of_o amity_n not_o of_o conspiracy_n neither_o have_v they_o give_v the_o least_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n to_o be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v and_o sinister_o judge_v off_o yet_o who_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o jealousy_n or_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v no_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n against_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n deal_v the_o proud_a man_n with_o jeremy_n 3._o jerem._n 43_o 3._o they_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v false_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v he_o to_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o suspect_v that_o baruch_n have_v set_v he_o on_o against_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_n into_o babylon_n this_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o what_o can_v jeremy_n do_v against_o it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o stay_v they_o from_o suspect_v thus_o when_o as_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v safe_a to_o melita_n the_o barbarian_n see_v a_o viper_n fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n 4._o act_n 28_o 4._o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v any_o crime_n worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v or_o censure_v yet_o we_o can_v hinder_v those_o that_o be_v credulous_a from_o misdeem_v and_o mistrust_v of_o us._n it_o lie_v in_o we_o whole_o to_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o whole_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n for_o evil_a person_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o please_v without_o ground_n and_o foundation_n without_o reason_n and_o occasion_n the_o magistrate_n censure_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o city_n act_v 16_o 20._o the_o jew_n traduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o polluter_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21_o 28._o and_o a_o preacher_n against_o the_o law_n tertullus_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o act_n chap._n 24_o verse_n 5._o thus_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o how_o can_v he_o avoid_v it_o wherefore_o good_a man_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o innocency_n they_o do_v not_o rise_v or_o go_v down_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v other_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v upon_o other_o man_n foot_n or_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n that_o rest_v in_o another_o man_n hand_n that_o may_v deceive_v they_o but_o they_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o have_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o within_o they_o to_o commend_v themselves_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o have_v evermore_o fare_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o than_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o waver_v or_o to_o weaken_v we_o in_o our_o profession_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o to_o furnish_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n life_n and_o death_n know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n manifest_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n after_o he_o have_v try_v his_o patience_n by_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v 21._o psal_n 105_o 18._o gen._n 3â_n 21._o for_o though_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n hurt_v with_o fetter_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n &_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o show_v his_o uprightness_n and_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n with_o jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o do_v david_n entreat_v oftentimes_o when_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o malignant_a psal_n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o suspicion_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v and_o censure_v any_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o equity_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o iniquity_n truth_n into_o falsehood_n &_o innocency_n itself_o shall_v receive_v a_o check_n and_o counterbuff_n let_v not_o then_o the_o wicked_a triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o give_v the_o godly_a a_o foil_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o they_o how_o many_o way_n &_o of_o how_o many_o person_n they_o be_v suspect_v for_o that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o they_o when_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suspicion_n or_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o condemnation_n or_o the_o execution_n that_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o evil_n or_o to_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o then_o they_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n they_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o be_v judge_v unhappy_a and_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o their_o enemy_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v and_o wail_v use_v 3_o last_o let_v magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n put_v this_o in_o practice_n for_o see_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o examination_n must_v go_v before_o condemnation_n let_v they_o not_o receive_v every_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n but_o let_v they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a relieve_v the_o weak_a and_o oppress_v &_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n to_o sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o proceed_v aright_o in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o sometime_o pluck_v up_o good_a corn_n instead_o of_o weed_n or_o suffer_v thistle_n to_o grow_v instead_o of_o wholesome_a herb_n wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o particular_a offence_n to_o know_v the_o number_n the_o nature_n the_o measure_n the_o proceed_n in_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o all_o circumstance_n as_o we_o see_v eccl._n 7_o 20_o 21._o this_o will_v teach_v we_o when_o to_o correct_v and_o when_o we_o may_v defer_v correction_n in_o hope_n of_o amendment_n it_o be_v the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n 30._o prou._n 20_o 30._o and_o albeit_o the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n cleanse_v away_o evil_a yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o anger_n neither_o yet_o exceed_v measure_n second_o there_o be_v require_v patience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a and_o hasty_a upon_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o to_o quiet_v our_o mind_n and_o hear_v their_o answer_n what_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o job_n
adorn_v the_o word_n with_o this_o worthy_a title_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n draw_v from_o thence_o this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o every_o man_n look_v careful_o to_o the_o light_n and_o take_v comfort_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n guilty_a of_o ignorance_n &_o subject_n to_o damnation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n act_v 26_o 18._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 5_o five_o let_v all_o unlearned_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n or_o without_o conscience_n they_o be_v lantern_n without_o light_n the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o whether_o they_o can_v through_o blindness_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n again_o they_o offend_v who_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v in_o riddle_n and_o dark_a parable_n rather_o to_o work_v in_o they_o admiration_n then_o to_o bring_v unto_o they_o instruction_n do_v fly_v aloft_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o happy_a be_v those_o light_n i_o mean_v those_o minister_n that_o can_v humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o descend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a such_o shall_v find_v great_a comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v reap_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n as_o for_o other_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o they_o please_v not_o god_n they_o may_v delight_v the_o ear_n they_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o conscience_n they_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n but_o never_o lie_v a_o sound_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v add_v such_o as_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o grow_v old_a and_o idle_a in_o the_o university_n who_o never_o desire_v to_o come_v abroad_o to_o take_v pain_n neither_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o they_o these_o stand_v all_o day_n do_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v high_a time_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o leave_v their_o place_n to_o other_o he_o that_o engross_v corn_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o himself_o 26._o prou._n 11_o 26._o be_v curse_v of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o sell_v corn_n to_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n behold_v we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n amos_n 8_o 11._o in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o these_o day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 1._o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o tender_a either_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o their_o own_o good_a that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o have_v store_v themselves_o with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o garner_n with_o abundance_n of_o corn_n yet_o will_v depart_v with_o nothing_o but_o keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o starve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o employ_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o none_o of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n let_v such_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a hang_v back_o when_o they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o et_fw-fr they_o not_o say_v touch_v building_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o people_n say_v in_o building_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v hag._n 1_o 2._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v let_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o ear_n but_o answer_n with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o esay_n 6_o 8._o let_v not_o these_o i_o say_v object_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n lest_o they_o hear_v as_o that_o people_n do_v be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o fair_a house_n and_o sicle_v chamber_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v now_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n hag._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o general_o let_v all_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n beware_v they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o gift_n 1â_n luke_n 8_o 1â_n let_v they_o not_o thrust_v the_o candle_n under_o the_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n see_v they_o be_v make_v light_n for_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o such_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o heavy_a account_n to_o make_v hereafter_o much_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o last_o here_o be_v instruction_n for_o all_o for_o every_o use_v one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n &_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o let_v his_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n â_o math._n 5_o â_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o be_v willing_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o other_o but_o we_o can_v give_v light_n to_o another_o except_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n ourselves_o ignorant_n person_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n child_n of_o the_o night_n &_o not_o of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n bellarmine_n confess_v 2_o bellar._n de_fw-fr ãâã_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o bring_v light_a when_o they_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v a_o right_a fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a for_o hereby_o he_o make_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n â_o sibra_n lâââ_n princâp_n câââ_n lib._n 4_o cap._n â_o and_o so_o invert_v all_o good_a order_n turn_v the_o cause_n into_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o effect_n into_o the_o cause_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o be_v light_n or_o lightsome_a because_o be_v once_o understand_v it_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o this_o need_v no_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n &_o falsehood_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v light_n because_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v it_o do_v enlighten_v &_o give_v light_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v lightsome_a though_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o no_o man_n do_v see_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n albeit_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n
judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o if_o a_o king_n hear_v of_o another_o come_n against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o mighty_a host_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o he_o send_v embassage_n desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n luke_n 14_o 32._o this_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o that_o continue_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o nay_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v this_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o we_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o us._n we_o can_v prosper_v so_o long_o as_o we_o provoke_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a way_n god_n how_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o then_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o under_o these_o three_o condition_n repentance_n humility_n and_o confession_n these_o as_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o retreat_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v whereby_o his_o hand_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v from_o pour_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v their_o approach_n unto_o canaan_n he_o say_v not_o let_v our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v scatter_v but_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v so_o pray_v the_o prayer_n have_v be_v lawful_a but_o his_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n enemy_n he_o call_v god_n enemy_n and_o show_v that_o they_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a ãâã_d the_o eâeââ_n of_o the_o châââ_n be_v the_o â_z of_o ãâã_d or_o of_o any_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o particular_a be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o may_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o may_v be_v the_o good_a friend_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v account_v his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o inward_o hate_v he_o as_o exod._n 15_o verses_z 6_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n sing_v that_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o verse_n 31_o say_v so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n o_o lord_n perish_v thus_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n begin_v the_o 68_o psalm_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v psalm_n 83_o 2_o 3._o 32_o deut_n 32_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n enemy_n though_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n they_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o &_o think_v themselves_o unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o for_o first_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o the_o same_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reason_n reason_n as_o jehoshaphat_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3_o 1_o king_n â_o 2_o king_n 3_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o his_o he_o verifi_v in_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n second_o wherefore_o be_v the_o ungodly_a persecuter_n enemy_n to_o god_n child_n or_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v and_o why_o do_v they_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v have_v and_o indeed_o have_v other_o colour_n and_o pretence_n but_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o &_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 44_o 22_o &_o 38_o 20._o rom._n 8_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n people_n for_o they_o fight_v against_o use_n 1_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o for_o what_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o almighty_n then_o certain_o not_o against_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o god_n stand_v the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upright_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 17_o zach._n 2_o deut._n ââ_o psal_n 17_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o will_v thrust_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sanctuary_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n prosper_v &_o prevail_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v let_v they_o in_o time_n consider_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o man_n over_o who_o they_o may_v insult_v at_o their_o pleasure_n through_o their_o might_n and_o greatness_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v his_o servant_n o_o that_o they_o can_v consider_v this_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v true_o infer_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o defend_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o stand_v still_o as_o newter_n and_o look_v on_o as_o idle_a beholder_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o proud_a man_n as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n such_o as_o shrink_v back_o from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v themselves_o for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o just_a defence_n do_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o renounce_v he_o this_o make_v david_n say_v 50.51_o ãâã_d 50.51_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o were_z god_n enemy_n in_o his_o bosom_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v recompense_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o boâome_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o deborah_n say_v curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 23._o ãâã_d 23._o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v curse_v because_o they_o sit_v
be_v sweep_v away_o together_o with_o one_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n noble_n judge_n magistrate_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o 2._o king_n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 1.9_o 10._o luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o 23._o psalm_n 82.6.7_o and_o 49.2.10_o 1._o sam._n 2.29.30_o luke_n 1.20_o eccle._n 11.9_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o reason_n 1_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32_o when_o they_o run_v astray_o he_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n second_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 1.8.9_o we_o be_v hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v quick_o induce_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o drag_v hab._n 1.16_o three_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8.2_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o so_o that_o he_o aim_v evermore_o at_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v follow_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v god_n word_n while_o other_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a psal_n 119.6.7.70.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o before_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o his_o commandment_n doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n desire_v and_o lu_v after_o they_o will_v run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n so_o their_o work_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o god_n see_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fine_v pot_n to_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o sin_n draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o offend_v then_o doubtless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o correction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a lam._n 3.22_o when_o he_o afflict_v a_o nation_n or_o particular_a soul_n with_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n as_o his_o quiver_n be_v full_a of_o arrow_n he_o correct_v indeed_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o his_o iugement_n be_v wrought_v out_o by_o man_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o deserve_v and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v our_o nation_n and_o strike_v down_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o bring_v we_o utter_o to_o confusion_n because_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o our_o iniquity_n his_o compassion_n never_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n use_v 3_o of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o punish_v for_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o punish_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o let_v other_o escape_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v any_o immunity_n or_o impunity_n by_o his_o high_a place_n by_o his_o honour_n riches_n possession_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o rom._n 2.6_o for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n respect_v no_o man_n peââon_n nor_o in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o vocation_n faith_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n he_o do_v not_o strike_v the_o poor_a and_o spare_v the_o rich_a wink_v at_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a and_o strike_v down_o the_o unnoble_a and_o base_a sort_n but_o he_o respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o find_v he_o and_o punish_v sin_n wheresoever_o sin_n reign_v that_o all_o shall_v fear_v four_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o use_v 4_o wicked_a can_v escape_v if_o he_o strike_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o enemy_n if_o the_o gold_n must_v pass_v the_o furnace_n the_o dross_n shall_v be_v reject_v if_o the_o good_a corn_n must_v be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bread_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n unquenchable_a prou._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o behind_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o god_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o they_o nahum_n 1.2_o and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n jerem_n 25.29_o luke_n 23.28.31_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o vengeance_n &_o curse_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n though_o both_o death_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a the_o ungodly_a do_v now_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o beat_v at_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o at_o our_o master_n hand_n in_o his_o school_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o great_a shout_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n say_v aha_o where_o be_v now_o his_o god_n psal_n 41.5_o now_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_v no_o more_o verse_n 8._o psal_n 69.12_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n before_o the_o time_n be_v long_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n as_o evil_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o traitor_n against_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o reform_v our_o rash_a judgement_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v they_o as_o plague_v of_o god_n psal_n 73.14_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o we_o see_v sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strange_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o judgement_n begin_v at_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o when_o we_o see_v stone_n cut_v and_o hew_v and_o square_v shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v and_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o build_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o orchard_n and_o find_v many_o tree_n cut_v and_o prune_v he_o know_v it_o
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ_n sundry_a motive_n to_o ãâã_d we_o to_o sincâ_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d cause_n ãâã_d the_o israâ_n weep_v all_o ãâã_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o âers_n âââtrine_n ãâã_d be_v natuâ_n ready_a to_o ãâ¦ã_o âken_a to_o âcers_n and_o âers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o ãâã_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
wicked_a world_n it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o he_o do_v reproove_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o will_v sew_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n or_o if_o he_o will_v prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n mic._n 2.11_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v never_o love_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o can_v but_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v as_o mark_n for_o every_o one_o to_o shoot_v at_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o if_o themselves_o spare_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o eze._n 3.17_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o our_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a we_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n and_o charge_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v call_v we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a recompense_n of_o our_o service_n dan._n 12._o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o esay_n 49.4_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o reform_v himself_o if_o not_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n yet_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o hearer_n yet_o shall_v the_o people_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortion_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o aim_v whole_o at_o their_o good_a the_o physician_n be_v oftentimes_o troublesome_a to_o his_o patient_n and_o the_o father_n give_v many_o check_n to_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v they_o true_o love_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a even_o while_o they_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o do_v grieve_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o greeve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n quiet_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o digest_v a_o reproof_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 15_o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n 17_o and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v &_o we_o see_v here_o how_o moses_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o anger_n of_o moses_n against_o they_o second_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o reject_v their_o offering_n doctrine_n three_o his_o word_n to_o korah_n sin_n all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o his_o anger_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n whensoever_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o ordinance_n contemn_v and_o despise_v there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n exod._n 16.20_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o num._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v their_o disobedience_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v exod._n 32.19_o 20._o and_o in_o eliah_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o jer._n 6.10_o 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o zeal_n consist_v of_o anger_n numb_v 25.7_o the_o reason_n will_v far_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o first_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o reason_v 1_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n rom._n 1.18_o josh_n 3.36_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v agree_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a second_o reason_n 2_o that_o affection_n be_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mar._n 3.5_o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o use_n first_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o use_v 1_o corrupt_a anger_n which_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o matth._n 5.23_o job_n 36.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a anger_n when_o it_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v season_v with_o moderation_n levit._n 10.16_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o and_o 13.21_o neh._n 5.6_o ester_n 7.7_o the_o stoike_v one_o of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n condemn_v all_o anger_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n senseless_a and_o to_o transform_v they_o into_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o any_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o so_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o anger_n in_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v object_n 1_o and_o condemn_v matthew_n chapter_n 5._o answ_n verse_n 22._o i_o answer_v not_o all_o anger_n â_o matth._n 5._o â_o but_o all_o corrupt_a anger_n such_o as_o be_v angry_a unaduised_o so_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o affection_n not_o as_o it_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n object_n 2_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o stoic_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n answer_v and_o therefore_o evil_a i_o answer_v that_o perturbation_n be_v double_a sometime_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o sometime_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n move_v upon_o unjust_a cause_n be_v unjust_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o be_v just_a and_o commendable_a the_o perturbation_n be_v good_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evil_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v evil_a last_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n object_n 3_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o matth._n 5.39_o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o injury_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o private_a revenge_n have_v no_o call_v thereunto_o whensoever_o those_o two_o come_v in_o question_n together_o either_o to_o revenge_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o a_o fresh_a injury_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o latter_a because_o to_o revenge_n be_v simple_o evil_a in_o the_o doer_n but_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o sufferer_n use_v 2_o second_o
2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o than_o have_v they_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o &_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n then_o have_v the_o swell_a water_n go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o use_n 3_o heart_n and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o danger_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o present_a peril_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v for_o such_o enemy_n let_v we_o all_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o weigh_v our_o call_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o must_v we_o look_v here_o to_o find_v carnal_a ease_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o one_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n be_v overblow_v and_o the_o grief_n of_o one_o affliction_n be_v end_v we_o must_v not_o then_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a we_o must_v not_o lull_v ourselves_o asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o sensuality_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o affliction_n we_o must_v look_v for_o another_o to_o begin_v &_o always_o to_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n remember_v satan_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o consider_v our_o life_n to_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n so_o long_o as_o we_o tarry_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n if_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n make_v exceed_v hot_a let_v we_o still_o have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n god_n will_v make_v the_o end_n glorious_a &_o the_o issue_n happy_a 28._o dan_o 7_o 28._o this_o use_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v successive_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o foreshowed_n he_o apprehend_v this_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o memory_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o promise_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o after_o one_o deliverance_n the_o enemy_n will_v gather_v themselves_o together_o again_o and_o when_o we_o have_v victory_n over_o one_o tentation_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o new_a combat_n and_o make_v ready_a our_o armour_n for_o another_o assault_n 2._o luke_n 4.13_o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o have_v vanquish_v satan_n in_o one_o tentation_n he_o return_v eftsoon_o and_o redouble_v his_o force_n upon_o he_o with_o another_o if_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o ponder_v and_o thorough_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o redress_v much_o impatiency_n but_o work_v much_o peace_n and_o contentment_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n murmur_v against_o god_n in_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n account_v they_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o we_o dream_v of_o a_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v aright_o in_o affliction_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o and_o make_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v we_o must_v look_v continual_o to_o be_v assault_v if_o we_o will_v not_o sudden_o be_v surprise_v &_o so_o come_v as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n verse_n 13.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o so_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o balaam_n be_v disappoint_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a confound_v now_o the_o king_n see_v himself_o cross_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n carry_v he_o up_o to_o another_o place_n where_o he_o may_v only_o see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n his_o enemy_n why_o do_v he_o take_v this_o course_n âurely_o because_o he_o think_v he_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n god_n fight_v against_o they_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o purposeâ_n the_o king_n in_o provoke_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o harken_v and_o obey_v loe_o how_o obstinate_a the_o wicked_a be_v in_o evil_a &_o settle_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o place_n yet_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o folly_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v cause_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a success_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v evil_a success_n never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o consider_v their_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v but_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o in_o anything_o rather_o then_o upon_o themselves_o this_o corruption_n appear_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o their_o transgression_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o nakedness_n and_o the_o miserable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v get_v lose_v the_o good_a 13_o gen_n 3.12_o 13_o and_o enjoy_v the_o evil_a adam_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o offence_n when_o the_o philistines_n be_v plague_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o upon_o they_o for_o abuse_v the_o ark_n they_o do_v not_o strike_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o thigh_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v sin_v but_o do_v ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o blinde-chance_n and_o uncertain_a fortune_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o determine_v to_o send_v back_o the_o ark_n they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o sam._n 6.9_o if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v we_o this_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v us._n this_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o aramite_n when_o they_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o israelite_n they_o say_v 1._o king_n 20.23_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o they_o overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v overcome_v they_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 19.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v sore_o upon_o the_o transgressor_n for_o despise_v the_o word_n for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o practise_v any_o wickedness_n they_o learn_v not_o by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v and_o judge_v themselves_o but_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o adversity_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o &_o sharp_o with_o they_o like_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o bit_v the_o stone_n but_o look_v not_o after_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o the_o reason_n first_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o reason_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v disquiet_v and_o fret_v through_o the_o evil_a success_n they_o have_v in_o their_o enterprise_n this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v prou._n 19.3_o they_o sâet_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o want_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o our_o own_o folly_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v not_o well_o with_o we_o
and_o not_o through_o impatience_n accuse_v god_n neither_o impute_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o but_o to_o ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v against_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o stone_n but_o his_o own_o hastiness_n and_o heedlesnes_n now_o then_o if_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_a success_n we_o can_v marvel_v if_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_v with_o a_o reason_n 2_o self-love_n and_o selfeliking_a of_o themselves_o above_o god_n or_o his_o word_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n hinder_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o upright_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o conceit_a person_n think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o imagine_v his_o own_o course_n to_o be_v the_o best_a use_v no_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o this_o solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n teach_v to_o these_o conceit_a person_n abound_v in_o folly_n prou._n 12.14_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o counsel_n be_v wise_a so_o in_o another_o place_n prou._n 18.2_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o again_o prou._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o these_o self-loving_a and_o selfeliking_a fool_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v worthy_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v proud_a fool_n that_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o scornful_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o abound_v with_o self-love_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o can_v great_o marvel_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o most_o high_a when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cross_v &_o curse_v of_o god_n albeit_o thou_o lay_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n &_o work_v never_o so_o wise_o in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o god_n thy_o counsellor_n 119.24_o ãâã_d 119.24_o and_o his_o word_n thy_o director_n thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n sundry_a cross_n and_o calamity_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o raise_v up_o infinite_a judgment_n against_o he_o whensoever_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n defile_v his_o sacrament_n and_o practice_v any_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n then_o follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o some_o sickness_n or_o trouble_n some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v for_o your_o dissension_n and_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgressor_n and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o plague_v either_o they_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o punishment_n or_o rest_n upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n &_o purge_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o good_a success_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o a_o plentiful_a blessing_n to_o follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n bless_v we_o not_o because_o we_o bless_v not_o his_o name_n we_o live_v not_o as_o a_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 7._o prou._n 16_o 3._o psal_n 37.3_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n to_o redress_v our_o weakness_n and_o distrust_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n good_a providence_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o industry_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o he_o guide_v all_o our_o affair_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a 1.1.3_o psal_n 1.1.3_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o good_a success_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_o the_o scriptureâ_n testify_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 20._o 2_o chro._n 32_o 30_o and_o 20_o 20._o so_o jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 8._o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n this_o be_v the_o pathway_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o namely_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n without_o this_o his_o blessing_n shall_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v say_v 28_o 1_o king_n 20_o 28_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v use_v 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a success_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o plagu_v
take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o nought_o and_o fall_v into_o decay_n he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o be_v blow_v out_o but_o if_o he_o be_v straight_o and_o hold_v fast_o if_o he_o get_v careful_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o increase_v in_o wealth_n he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o thriftiness_n and_o the_o next_o course_n to_o grow_v in_o riches_n &_o carnal_a man_n that_o see_v nothing_o but_o with_o fleshly_a eye_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o wrongful_a for_o all_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n that_o caâe_v not_o how_o they_o store_v their_o house_n with_o abundance_n and_o thereby_o think_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o posterity_n shall_v want_v do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o offer_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o their_o child_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o solomon_n trouble_v their_o own_o house_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o those_o they_o with_o the_o great_a good_a unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prou._n 10.2_o this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o land_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o stranger_n for_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o every_o one_o be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n they_o all_o deal_n false_o jer._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o another_o place_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o build_v his_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o chamber_n without_o equity_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 22_o 13._o jehoiakim_n be_v threaten_v because_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o upon_o covetousness_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o lamentation_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o to_o be_v draw_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n record_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n verse_n 4_o &_o 5_o travail_n not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o riches_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o travel_v to_o hoard_v up_o heap_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o confusion_n as_o many_o worldly_a mind_a man_n do_v use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v plain_o and_o sincere_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n so_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 10_o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v bold_o but_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o a_o one_o fear_v none_o evil_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o commit_v wickedness_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o inward_a fear_n and_o chastened_a with_o outward_a punishment_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o avoid_v peril_n and_o danger_n to_o live_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o evil_a but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n nor_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n none_o think_v themselves_o in_o great_a safety_n than_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o craft_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n to_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n but_o these_o man_n wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o know_v not_o the_o place_n where_o safety_n dwell_v for_o none_o be_v further_o from_o safety_n and_o security_n than_o these_o be_v who_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 3._o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o sodom_n consume_v with_o fire_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n cover_v and_o swallow_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o herod_n smite_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o sundry_a other_o wicked_a person_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o who_o step_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o that_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o go_v safe_o in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v this_o comfort_n which_o the_o other_o want_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o protector_n and_o deliverer_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o assurance_n be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a psal_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 27_o 1_o &_o 50_o 15._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o know_v the_o infallible_a promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o give_v or_o receive_v deceitful_a wage_n with_o a_o suppose_a assurance_n of_o good_a success_n when_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o high-priest_n deal_v with_o judas_n they_o give_v and_o he_o take_v money_n to_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o the_o elder_n take_v counsel_n and_o offer_v large_a money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n math._n 28.12_o 13._o but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o prosper_v we_o in_o our_o enterprise_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v into_o these_o bypath_n but_o keep_v the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n which_o howsoever_o few_o enter_v into_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o avoid_v covetousness_n use_v 3_o and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n give_v and_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a 1._o tim._n 6_o 6_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v covetous_a or_o not_o who_o be_v it_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v nay_o convince_a to_o his_o face_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v covetous_a although_o he_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n and_o defraud_v he_o in_o buy_v and_o bargain_v though_o he_o long_a and_o lust_n after_o his_o neighbour_n good_n though_o he_o live_v by_o miserable_a fraud_n and_o oppression_n though_o he_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o care_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n he_o get_v yet_o who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v stiff_o and_o stont_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a see_v then_o every_o one_o be_v account_v covetous_a and_o no_o man_n will_v father_n that_o which_o he_o do_v beget_v &_o bring_v forth_o nor_o confess_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v he_o do_v notorious_o practice_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n how_o we_o may_v try_v he_o the_o workman_n have_v his_o rule_n and_o square_a to_o try_v his_o work_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o level_a of_o the_o law_n &_o have_v set_v down_o mark_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v every_o man_n work_n the_o rule_n to_o try_v our_o affection_n be_v our_o contentedness_n with_o our_o estate_n and_o a_o quiet_a rest_v in_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o phil._n 4_o 11._o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o think_v thyself_o
two_o brethren_n walk_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o correct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o reprove_v sin_n will_v be_v suppress_v and_o godliness_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v here_o than_o be_v a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o magistrate_n father_n master_n householder_n and_o governor_n whatsoever_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n see_v thereby_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n favourable_a unto_o they_o among_o all_o encouragement_n which_o ruler_n who_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o none_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o this_o that_o by_o root_a out_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a according_a to_o their_o ungodliness_n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o family_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o we_o see_v in_o phinehas_n in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o he_o turn_v away_o my_o anger_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o private_a family_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o follow_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v godly_a man_n except_o we_o labour_v also_o to_o be_v godly_a magistrate_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o boast_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v not_o find_v out_o but_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o jonah_n be_v in_o it_o 15_o jonas_n 1_o 15_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o his_o rage_a mark_v this_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o learn_v from_o hence_o you_o governor_n of_o hoâses_n a_o profitable_a lesson_n so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o iniquity_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o person_n bless_v in_o your_o child_n bless_v in_o your_o family_n and_o bless_v in_o your_o place_n and_o habitation_n set_a yourselves_o therefore_o with_o courage_n against_o sin_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v prosper_v the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n &_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n faith_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o let_v every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o his_o call_n stretch_v deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n and_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o resist_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o they_o find_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o foster_a it_o in_o some_o because_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n nor_o wink_v at_o it_o in_o other_o because_o they_o be_v their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n nor_o hate_v it_o in_o a_o three_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n but_o punish_v it_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o without_o difference_n and_o partiality_n for_o many_o be_v enemy_n to_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hate_v the_o evil_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o person_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o punish_v sin_n aim_v at_o the_o good_a and_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o person_n and_o abhor_v the_o evil_a like_o the_o physician_n that_o like_v his_o patient_n but_o hate_v the_o disease_n but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o a_o little_a how_o far_o be_v we_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o point_n have_v we_o a_o true_a zeal_n to_o punish_v offender_n or_o be_v we_o careful_a to_o find_v they_o out_o that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o alas_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o except_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o blind_a how_o cold_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o set_v ourselves_o against_o sin_n and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n do_v not_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o their_o crest_n on_o high_a and_o walk_v with_o outstretch_a neck_n without_o controllement_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o nay_o be_v we_o not_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o parish_n settle_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o offer_v to_o put_v too_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o weed_n out_o malefactor_n will_v not_o twenty_o step_n forth_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o &_o to_o cross_v such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o good_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v how_o backward_o be_v we_o to_o further_o it_o how_o nice_a how_o squeamish_a be_v we_o and_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o if_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n harlot_n that_o be_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v before_o magistrate_n to_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n they_o can_v want_v many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o countenance_v they_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o what_o person_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a that_o have_v not_o find_v diverse_a to_o entreat_v in_o their_o favour_n yea_o so_o desperate_a be_v our_o time_n &_o season_n grow_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o dwell_v visible_o among_o we_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o friend_n some_o spokesman_n and_o mediator_n for_o he_o but_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o you_o unto_o your_o house_n and_o think_v of_o it_o upon_o your_o bed_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o thus_o back_o and_o uphold_v bad_a fellow_n loose_a in_o life_n lewd_a in_o example_n you_o shall_v never_o want_v store_n of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ever_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o sin_n except_o we_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o draw_v one_o way_n to_o suppress_v it_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v cârried_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o draw_v he_o one_o way_n another_o hale_v he_o another_o way_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v fetter_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sunder_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o sin_n increase_v and_o get_v a_o head_n and_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o nourish_v such_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n by_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o ungodliness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v all_o negligent_a and_o careless_a governor_n that_o be_v not_o ready_a &_o resolute_a betimes_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psalm_n 101_o 8_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o a_o curse_n upon_o their_o substance_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o servant_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o family_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n this_o shall_v work_v a_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v terror_n and_o astonishment_n upon_o their_o conscience_n see_v god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o will_v require_v the_o sin_n at_o the_o
but_o to_o sixty_o year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o egypt_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o nine_o thousand_o be_v three_o thousand_o make_v fisteene_v hundred_o couple_n or_o person_n to_o marry_v who_o have_v every_o year_n one_o child_n who_o in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o will_v increase_v the_o next_o thirty_o year_n forty_o five_o thousand_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o nineti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o egypt_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v fifteen_o thousand_o will_v make_v seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o couple_n or_o marriage_n omit_v the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o may_v beget_v by_o the_o twelve_o year_n 222000._o person_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v seventy_o four_o thousand_o make_v thirty_o seven_o thousand_o couple_n and_o will_n beget_v at_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 1110000._o soul_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v three_o hundred_o seventy_o thousand_o person_n make_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o marriage_n which_o will_v multiply_v by_o generation_n the_o next_o thirty_o year_n which_o fall_v be_v expire_v into_o the_o 180._o year_n 555000._o soul_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o make_v beside_o the_o odd_a thousand_o 920000._o marriage_n which_o will_v beget_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n 27600000._o that_o be_v seven_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o particular_a supputation_n we_o have_v make_v to_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o increase_n as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o multiply_v by_o a_o miraculous_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a benediction_n god_n give_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o they_o partly_o to_o vex_v their_o enemy_n and_o partly_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o promise_n question_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a in_o this_o place_n that_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n place_v also_o in_o this_o muster_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n come_v far_o behind_o many_o other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o posterity_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o tribe_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o namely_o with_o simeon_n issachar_n dan_n and_o naphtali_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v much_o more_o populous_a joseph_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o and_o young_a yet_o he_o exceed_v and_o surmount_v he_o almost_o half_o in_o half_n but_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v most_o apparent_o show_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n i_o answer_v though_o reuben_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v answer_v yet_o he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o for_o his_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o his_o father_n he_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o that_o seat_n of_o honour_n this_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n foretell_v long_o before_o genesis_n 49_o 3_o 4._o reuben_n my_o elder_a son_n thou_o be_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n than_o do_v thou_o defile_v my_o bed_n thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v this_o threaten_a be_v denounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o mouth_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o time_n accomplish_v god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o his_o posterity_n be_v diminish_v and_o other_o taste_v of_o god_n blessing_n before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o birthright_n have_v two_o privilege_n 7._o gen_n 4_o 7._o the_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n the_o former_a fall_v to_o judah_n upon_o who_o posterity_n the_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v the_o latter_a to_o joseph_n 2._o 1_o chr._n 5_o 1_o 2._o who_o two_o son_n have_v a_o twofold_a portion_n so_o that_o reuben_n lose_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o he_o who_o climb_v up_o where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o that_o which_o of_o right_n to_o he_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o luke_n 14_o 11._o and_o 18_o 14._o math_n 23_o 12._o whosoever_o lift_v up_o himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o judah_n and_o joseph_n so_o much_o increase_v &_o multiply_v above_o their_o fellow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n he_o make_v unto_o they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o this_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o be_v fulfil_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o far_a direction_n three_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v for_o question_v 3_o what_o cause_n moses_n number_v the_o tribe_n several_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o make_v so_o many_o repetition_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v comprehend_v the_o same_o in_o a_o short_a sum_n for_o he_o say_v of_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o be_v number_v by_o their_o generation_n by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o their_o father_n house_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n every_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o once_o for_o all_o but_o he_o must_v repeat_v it_o so_o often_o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n in_o the_o scripture_n every_o word_n &_o syllable_n and_o letter_n have_v his_o use_n and_o stand_v for_o some_o purpose_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o know_v so_o much_o word_n much_o reason_n render_v why_o moses_n use_v so_o many_o word_n one_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v that_o as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n as_o well_o of_o one_o as_o of_o another_o he_o be_v a_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neglect_v none_o but_o remember_v they_o with_o his_o kindness_n and_o spread_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o protection_n over_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o fall_v not_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n 30_o mat._n 10_o 29_o 30_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v the_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v to_o graft_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n this_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n in_o multiply_v they_o unto_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o once_o and_o in_o few_o word_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v forget_v &_o light_o pass_v from_o we_o now_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o at_o large_a that_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o commemoration_n may_v engraft_v and_o engrave_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v god_n work_n to_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o &_o so_o to_o make_v no_o profit_n of_o they_o three_o he_o make_v as_o honourable_a mention_n of_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o another_o without_o any_o difference_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o envy_v at_o another_o neither_o one_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o friendship_n shall_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o as_o among_o brethren_n a_o little_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o lest_o therefore_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v one_o and_o prefer_v another_o he_o keep_v a_o even_a hand_n and_o equal_v one_o with_o another_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o he_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v all_o occasion_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o speak_v that_o of_o one_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o move_v out_o of_o this_o division_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n verse_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n &c_n &c_n
albeit_o jacob_n promise_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o that_o tribe_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v so_o that_o albeit_o his_o promise_n shall_v all_o be_v perform_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o straightway_o verify_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o long_o defer_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o nahasson_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v number_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n for_o juda_n still_o remain_v without_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n beside_o the_o former_a prophetical_a speech_n may_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o carry_v little_a truth_n or_o likelihood_n with_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v god_n appoint_v moses_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o after_o his_o death_n and_o decease_n joshua_n be_v captain_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n after_o he_o succeed_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o judge_v his_o people_n &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o then_o come_v saul_n who_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o judah_n as_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bury_v in_o deep_a silence_n and_o the_o birthright_n be_v utter_o forget_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o a_o jest_n and_o that_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o do_v not_o dote_v when_o he_o foretell_v the_o same_o but_o to_o omit_v those_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n provide_v here_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o appoint_v officer_n and_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o unto_o themselves_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o contention_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o appoint_v a_o captain_n and_o leader_n doctrine_n 2_o over_o every_o tribe_n god_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n ruler_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o order_n and_o godliness_n faithful_n magistrate_n be_v needful_a for_o church_n and_o common-weath_a who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o portion_n among_o believer_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o stay_v of_o they_o in_o well-doing_n not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o judge_n 18._o judg._n 2_o 16_o 18._o who_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n of_o their_o groan_n because_o of_o they_o that_o oppress_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n when_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o provide_v man_n of_o courage_n fear_v god_n man_n deal_v true_o hate_v covetousness_n 18.21_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o to_o appoint_v such_o over_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundreth_n ruler_n over_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o to_o let_v they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n this_o be_v it_o which_o hiram_n acknowledge_v 2_o chron._n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o people_n 2.11_o 2_o chron._n 2.11_o he_o have_v make_v solomon_n king_n over_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v chap._n 22._o 22_o esay_n 22.20_o 22_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliachim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v to_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v add_v infinite_a other_o but_o in_o foe_n plentiful_a a_o argument_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o ruler_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o order_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a order_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o want_n of_o they_o many_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o much_o iniquity_n be_v practise_v while_o joshua_n live_v and_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n 2.7_o judge_n 2.7_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o their_o day_n which_o have_v see_v his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o gather_v unto_o their_o father_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o again_o chapter_n 4._o 4.1_o chap._n 4.1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n begin_v again_o to_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o ehud_n be_v dead_a and_o before_o chapter_n 2._o 25._o ch._n 2.19_o and_o 8.33_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21_o 25._o when_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o return_v and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n in_o follow_v other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o from_o their_o rebellious_a way_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bless_v a_o land_n with_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v stay_v from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o fall_v reason_n 2_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v stand_v upright_o second_o no_o society_n can_v continue_v without_o magistrate_n neither_o defend_v itself_o if_o a_o host_n be_v without_o a_o general_n or_o a_o city_n without_o a_o ruler_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o governor_n it_o need_v not_o foreign_a force_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o dissolve_v it_o it_o suffice_v in_o short_a time_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o from_o among_o themselves_o will_v man_n arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o parity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mutiny_n and_o confusion_n while_o every_o one_o underprise_v another_o value_n and_o virtue_n deny_v to_o be_v command_v and_o be_v wed_v to_o self-love_n esteem_v himself_o the_o best_a able_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o command_v in_o all_o the_o company_n so_o then_o while_o man_n overvalue_v their_o own_o worth_n &_o esteem_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o phil._n 2_o 3._o they_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o tempest_n of_o dissension_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n by_o mutual_a emulation_n these_o disease_n of_o a_o divide_a and_o distract_a multitude_n without_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v order_n for_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o 17.14_o deut._n 17.14_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o they_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n wherefore_o see_v magistrate_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o confusion_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v want_v or_o spare_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v of_o us._n anabaptist_n the_o first_o reproof_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o it_o reprove_v the_o hellish_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o overturn_v this_o order_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v
opinion_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n which_o no_o man_n see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n suppose_v they_o need_v not_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o novice_n or_o ignorant_a person_n only_o that_o know_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o overween_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o in_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o can_v they_o make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o many_o wise_a than_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o can_v they_o devise_v any_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o set_v up_o new_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o i_o answer_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o coin_v any_o new_a counterfeit_a faith_n 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v accurse_v we_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o chief_o or_o principal_o to_o plant_v knowledge_n whereas_o these_o make_v it_o the_o only_a end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o ought_v he_o to_o come_v diligent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o we_o may_v forget_v our_o knowledge_n so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v this_o day_n we_o may_v let_v slip_n from_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o beside_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n by_o kindle_v the_o spark_n that_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o only_a prosperous_a flourish_a and_o happy_a nation_n which_o indeed_o excel_v in_o outward_a glory_n and_o thereby_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n their_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o carnal_a and_o momentany_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n again_o their_o praise_n also_o be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o people_n true_o happy_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o spread_v abroad_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v it_o &_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o by_o this_o such_o as_o embrace_v it_o be_v true_o wise_a such_o as_o forsake_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o jer._n 8_o 9_o no_o kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v flourish_v no_o commonwealth_n can_v prosper_v no_o prince_n no_o potentate_n no_o people_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o bless_a in_o their_o government_n but_o by_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 6._o deut_n 4_o 5_o 6._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v command_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a &_o understand_a people_n likewise_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v shall_v make_v they_o bless_v every_o way_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n of_o their_o field_n of_o their_o cattle_n 4._o deut._n 28_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o whâras_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o curse_n upon_o they_o as_o famine_n and_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o poverty_n dissolution_n and_o captivity_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n deut._n 28._o all_o city_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o gospel_n they_o be_v as_o lantern_n without_o a_o light_n or_o as_o the_o firmament_n without_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o town_n no_o family_n no_o person_n that_o can_v attain_v unto_o happiness_n and_o true_a blessedness_n except_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v true_a religion_n that_o establish_v our_o seat_n and_o make_v they_o prosperous_a contrariwise_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v the_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o embrace_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v they_o not_o large_a dominion_n be_v they_o not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v they_o not_o great_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o want_v not_o outward_a peace_n honour_n dignity_n wealth_n pleasure_n dominion_n and_o largeness_n of_o empire_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v not_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n this_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a forasmuch_o as_o their_o detestable_a abomination_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n until_o he_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a be_v these_o 44_o the_o cause_n why_o heathen_a commonwealth_n flourish_v matth._n 5_o 44_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o do_v good_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a he_o let_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o christian_a and_o the_o heathen_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o pour_v down_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o both_o they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v when_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v another_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a overthrow_n for_o the_o high_a their_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o more_o be_v their_o fall_n when_o they_o go_v to_o ruin_v the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a must_v their_o punishment_n be_v god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v among_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n &_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o give_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v much_o of_o they_o again_o three_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o live_v and_o sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o inn_n to_o lodge_v they_o and_z as_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o flee_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o give_v they_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n among_o they_o he_o make_v they_o to_o flourish_v that_o his_o people_n that_o live_v with_o
knowledge_n and_o understanding_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o latter_a and_o to_o say_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v so_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v we_o must_v feed_v ourselves_o clothe_v ourselves_o refresh_v ourselves_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n can_v but_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o say_v they_o must_v and_o shall_v of_o necessity_n hear_v it_o they_o can_v do_v they_o will_v do_v no_o otherwise_o as_o act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v all_o then_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n forasmuch_o as_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o be_v also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o objection_n 3_o three_o to_o these_o that_o will_v seem_v learn_v and_o to_o know_v somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o fellow_n be_v join_v as_o brethren_n in_o evil_a sundry_a of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o profane_a person_n the_o preacher_n say_v they_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a simple_a and_o sinful_a man_n if_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n will_v move_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o he_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o exod._n 20.19_o 20.19_o exod._n 20.19_o and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v our_o own_o request_n and_o he_o have_v send_v we_o in_o a_o moses_n i_o mean_v a_o minister_n will_v we_o call_v for_o god_n again_o will_v we_o have_v sometime_o god_n &_o sometime_o moses_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n like_o wayward_a and_o wanton_a child_n that_o will_v be_v please_v with_o nothing_o when_o god_n speak_v then_o in_o all_o haste_n we_o must_v have_v moses_n and_o when_o moses_n speak_v we_o cry_v out_o for_o god_n who_o voice_n notwithstanding_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o move_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o place_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 6.22_o 23._o &_o 13_o 22._o 22._o judg._n 6.22_o 23._o and_o 13_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n great_a goodness_n which_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v to_o put_v his_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v his_o and_o the_o benefit_n we_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o do_v hear_v christ_n 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o do_v thou_o then_o desire_v to_o hear_v christ_n hear_v his_o minister_n who_o have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o objection_n four_o other_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n object_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v read_v they_o âor_a we_o hear_v they_o read_v unto_o we_o at_o home_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o most_o perfect_a sermon_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v our_o preacher_n amend_v they_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o profitable_a in_o themselves_o as_o also_o alsufficient_a but_o not_o so_o to_o we_o until_o they_o be_v explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o loaf_n make_v of_o the_o fine_a &_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n be_v nourishable_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o our_o nourishment_n until_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o divide_v into_o piece_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o portion_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a must_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 2.15_o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o eunuch_n sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v the_o scripture_n with_o he_o and_o read_v in_o they_o in_o his_o chariot_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o house_n yet_o when_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v 8.31_o act._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n lie_v by_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o yet_o we_o shall_v always_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o child_n do_v the_o help_n of_o one_o to_o cut_v their_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v remain_v a_o hunger_a last_o there_o be_v other_o who_o conscience_n objection_n 5_o condemn_v they_o of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o object_n there_o be_v none_o worse_o than_o those_o that_o be_v common_a and_o continual_a hearer_n of_o sermon_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o good_a why_o do_v not_o the_o word_n make_v they_o better_o answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o a_o curse_a slander_n this_o be_v the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n if_o job_n be_v account_v a_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschue_v evil_a the_o devil_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o face_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o pharise_n which_o be_v his_o hire_a servant_n can_v say_v none_o regard_v christ_n but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v accurse_v joh._n 7.48_o 49._o 7.48.49_o joh._n 7.48.49_o wherefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o be_v so_o they_o only_o utter_v the_o gall_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o devilish_a heart_n who_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o and_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o fervent_a than_o themselves_o second_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o uncharitable_o surmise_v and_o unconscionable_o allege_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o show_v themselves_o wrangle_v sophister_n argue_v from_o a_o false_a cause_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o badness_n and_o beastliness_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o many_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o preach_v or_o hear_v but_o a_o sin_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n and_o proceed_n from_o the_o profane_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v 8.11_o luke_n 8.11_o as_o when_o good_a corn_n be_v sow_v in_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a ground_n or_o as_o if_o a_o husbandman_n shall_v plough_v up_o the_o fruitless_a sand_n or_o sow_v among_o thorn_n these_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whip_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o hypocrite_n never_o cry_v out_o against_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n against_o blasphemer_n against_o whoremaster_n against_o drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a profane_a beast_n but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o study_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o straight_a line_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o serve_v the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o many_o filthy_a swine_n and_o foule-mourhed_n dog_n have_v liberty_n to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n sermon_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n three_o be_v evil_a 13.3_o matth_n 13.3_o and_o receive_v the_o word_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o seed_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o high_a way_n or_o in_o stony_a ground_n or_o else_o among_o thorn_n where_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o ripe_a fruit_n only_o the_o last_o sort_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n whereas_o these_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o rash_a judgement_n make_v all_o alike_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o and_o will_v have_v all_o hearer_n to_o be_v bad_a man_n three_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o convert_v the_o elect_a but_o to_o harden_v the_o wicked_a as_o the_o sun_n
let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n &c_n &c_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 22._o fly_v youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n when_o eli'_v son_n light_a head_a person_n meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n sort_v out_o into_o many_o particular_a point_n first_o every_o minister_n must_v consider_v how_o precious_a his_o call_n be_v and_o what_o person_n he_o sustain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o profane_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o unholy_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o he_o through_o his_o evil_a life_n second_o they_o must_v often_o enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n or_o as_o beacon_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o give_v light_n to_o othet_n they_o be_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o espy_v in_o their_o coat_n every_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v so_o that_o some_o follow_v they_o and_o other_o carp_n at_o they_o some_o be_v greeve_v and_o offend_v other_o revile_v the_o whole_a ministry_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o few_o three_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v they_o against_o their_o action_n and_o person_n and_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o their_o evil_a life_n wound_v the_o truth_n itself_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o embrace_v the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profane_a life_n and_o lewd_a example_n that_o many_o in_o that_o call_n give_v do_v make_v the_o true_a religion_n stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o become_v loathsome_a and_o noisome_a unto_o many_o and_o so_o lie_v a_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n before_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v more_o blind_a and_o be_v hater_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o harden_v in_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n it_o must_v be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v math._n 18_o 7._o these_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n &_o way_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n ministry_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 7_o that_o he_o must_v have_v good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fail_v into_o reproach_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o or_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o through_o our_o desert_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o witness_v with_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v we_o though_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o false_a reproach_n &_o calumniation_n nay_o rather_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v offer_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n math._n 5_o 10_o and_o we_o must_v bold_o go_v forward_o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 8._o cor._n 6_o 8._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o yield_v they_o reverence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n use_v 3_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weighty_a and_o bless_a work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o levit._n 21_o 8._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o for_o he_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o how_o base_o and_o brutish_o every_o base_a &_o brutish_a companion_n account_v both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o call_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n in_o the_o captain_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o because_o they_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n as_o jeremy_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o acknowledge_v chap._n 15_o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a science_n that_o come_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n use_n branche_n of_o âs_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o devilish_a and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v true_a and_o heavenly_a we_o must_v desire_v such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o church_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o choose_v of_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n to_o ordain_v who_o it_o list_v and_o then_o to_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v hem_v about_o and_o compass_v within_o certain_a list_n and_o limit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o wander_v any_o way_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o use_v themselves_o towards_o their_o painful_a &_o careful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o call_n and_o charge_n over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o hebr._n 13_o ver_fw-la 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o nothing_o do_v effect_v this_o more_o than_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o fructify_v by_o their_o husband_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o gain_v knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o ministry_n this_o do_v refresh_v the_o weary_a spirit_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v sad_a and_o exceed_o humble_v by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o perverse_a people_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cast_v behind_o man_n back_n and_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v plentiful_o sow_v yet_o nothing_o come_v up_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o field_n yield_v nothing_o but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n than_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n their_o joy_n be_v go_v their_o crown_n
second_o touch_v the_o merarite_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o family_n what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o verse_n 31_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o 36_o and_o 37_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n last_o touch_v the_o gershonite_n the_o 25_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o 25_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o tell_v they_o again_o and_o again_o what_o burden_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o may_v have_v refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o but_o he_o do_v again_o particular_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v it_o god_n forbid_v needless_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n and_o condemn_v much_o babble_n that_o bring_v no_o benefit_n with_o it_o &_o therefore_o he_o use_v it_o not_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o secretary_n so_o guide_v by_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n no_o more_o then_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o repeat_v the_o point_n that_o former_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o thing_n former_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n again_o and_o again_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n not_o thereby_o to_o ease_v themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v sloth_n in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n repeat_v to_o the_o people_n many_o thing_n do_v before_o and_o express_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n again_o deut._n 5._o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o same_o point_n he_o have_v deliver_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o practice_n may_v well_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o his_o example_n our_o direction_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n handle_v by_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o so_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n do_v repeat_v many_o thing_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o access_n of_o matter_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o diligent_a observation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2_o 21._o this_o may_v plentiful_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a one_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v another_o and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o have_v first_o offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o teach_v again_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n which_o before_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o storehouse_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o this_o custom_n can_v not_o be_v use_v without_o some_o access_n and_o addition_n of_o new_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o first_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a in_o hear_v slack_a in_o come_v weak_a in_o remember_v and_o slow_a in_o practise_v they_o be_v as_o a_o tough_a oak_n that_o be_v not_o fell_v at_o one_o stroke_n &_o as_o a_o hard_a stone_n that_o be_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o one_o blow_n they_o be_v as_o marble_n that_o be_v not_o pierce_v with_o once_o drop_v of_o water_n upon_o it_o but_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a fall_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o prophet_n ezek_n 21_o 2._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophesy_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o plain_o instruct_v here_o a_o little_a &_o there_o a_o little_a yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o heb._n 5_o 11._o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v where_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v need_n begin_v again_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n again_o before_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o high_a mystery_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o slackness_n in_o learning_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a for_o all_o hearer_n to_o have_v often_o repetition_n it_o have_v his_o good_a use_n and_o special_a benefit_n many_o witness_n do_v make_v sure_a work_n and_o confirm_v strong_o and_o steadfast_o the_o thing_n teach_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3_o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v be_v through_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o good_a as_o never_o speak_v as_o one_o witness_n be_v no_o witness_n god_n will_v have_v every_o truth_n confirm_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o main_a a_o pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n consist_v he_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o four_o authentic_a witness_n and_o christ_n carry_v by_o they_o as_o on_o a_o fourfold_a chariot_n in_o triumph_n like_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n that_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n thus_o do_v god_n provide_v most_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o remove_v our_o infidelity_n to_o take_v away_o our_o doubt_v and_o to_o remedy_v our_o infirmity_n three_o repetition_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n reason_n 3_o in_o we_o and_o serve_v to_o beat_v it_o into_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o quicken_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o goad_n of_o repetition_n this_o consideration_n make_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 13._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n practice_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o rare_a we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v if_o then_o once_o speak_v take_v not_o hold_v on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o second_o time_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o again_o four_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v from_o reason_n 4_o this_o course_n because_o our_o life_n be_v short_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o ministry_n how_o careful_a we_o have_v be_v to_o gain_v
and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n he_o be_v persecute_v of_o herod_n he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n slander_v of_o the_o pharisy_n condemn_v of_o pilate_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 7._o esay_n 53_o 7._o and_o bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o asheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n we_o can_v compare_v in_o highness_n and_o greatness_n with_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v like_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o have_v sink_v down_o so_o low_a into_o sorrow_n as_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o math._n 20._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o be_v make_v low_a but_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n himself_o while_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o pamper_a with_o delight_n and_o fat_v as_o ox_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n that_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n psal_n 73.6_o luke_n chapter_n 16_o 25._o last_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v 3_o have_v appoint_v to_o begin_v in_o we_o this_o sweet_a grace_n of_o contentation_n there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o way_n to_o breed_v it_o and_o beget_v it_o in_o us._n the_o first_o mean_n be_v to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n that_o as_o we_o pray_v god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v we_o may_v be_v careful_a indeed_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n so_o he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o ourselves_o especial_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v how_o child_n take_v no_o care_n nor_o thought_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o we_o be_v content_a when_o we_o be_v sick_a to_o accept_v upon_o the_o physician_n word_n of_o any_o receipt_n yea_o oftentimes_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n which_o our_o stomach_n loathe_v because_o we_o know_v he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o his_o skill_n exceed_v we_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o riches_n or_o of_o honour_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n he_o in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n deny_v they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o not_o healthful_a for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v windy_a meat_n which_o will_v not_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o make_v they_o poor_a in_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n as_o the_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n this_o reason_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 6_o verse_n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o work_v contentation_n in_o we_o by_o this_o consideration_n because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n again_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o full_o able_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n as_o he_o can_v give_v riches_n without_o contentment_n so_o he_o can_v give_v contentment_n without_o riches_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n 25._o âân_fw-la 31_o 25._o and_o replenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n who_o have_v say_v he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o moreover_o he_o be_v as_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o infinite_a in_o love_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o 32._o â_o 8_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o son_n but_o rest_v in_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n his_o father_n make_v for_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v whether_o we_o be_v son_n or_o not_o another_o mean_n be_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a &_o godly_a life_n serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o hart_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n godliness_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o will_v enrich_v we_o and_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o treasure_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 6._o âm_n 4_o 8_o â6_n 6._o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psalm_n 84_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o make_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o verse_n 15._o god_n be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o gracious_a in_o perform_v he_o oftentimes_o perform_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v neverlesse_o he_o say_v if_o we_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o math._n 6_o 33._o he_o make_v a_o merciful_a promise_n howbeit_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n which_o on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v perform_v if_o we_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v safe_o yea_o secure_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n have_v sure_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a title_n unto_o they_o but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o mind_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o have_v this_o contentation_n because_o they_o can_v never_o with_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o help_n fly_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o traitor_n from_o his_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o desert_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o thing_n present_a let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n unto_o they_o and_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o they_o and_o never_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n be_v it_o that_o we_o want_v many_o thing_n yet_o have_v god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o and_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o withhold_v he_o do_v not_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n 3._o gen._n 3._o as_o the_o devil_n persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o we_o all_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v innumerable_a &_o bring_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o complain_v against_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v it_o beside_o how_o many_o blessing_n do_v we_o enjoy_v that_o other_o have_v not_o who_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v and_o peradventure_o better_a and_o from_o how_o many_o calamity_n be_v we_o free_v which_o have_v fall_v upon_o other_o who_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o peradventure_o lesser_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o lessen_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o value_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o ourselves_o do_v want_v or_o as_o other_o have_v obtain_v if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v condemn_v many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n this_o way_n 34._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o chechiefe_n of_o the_o congregation_n number_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kohathite_n after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 35_o from_o thirty_o
out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o his_o salve_n make_v the_o sore_n that_o the_o judge_n make_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o law_n the_o malefactor_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v all_o this_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o our_o punishment_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o both_o from_o use_n 4_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o four_o hereby_o we_o must_v try_v who_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v constant_o diligent_o and_o continual_o but_o many_o among_o we_o come_v seldom_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v recusant_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a less_o we_o may_v worthy_o be_v so_o account_v we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v papist_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v injury_n do_v we_o to_o be_v so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v more_o like_a unto_o atheist_n we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o slander_v to_o be_v repute_v worshipper_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v find_v to_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o will_v plead_v no_o doubt_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a hearer_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o not_o every_o one_o that_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n be_v a_o good_a hearer_n indeed_o but_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n as_o deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o in_o the_o land_n which_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v what_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v fruitful_a or_o fruitless_a hearer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o we_o set_v our_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v altogether_o barren_a in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o be_v curse_v and_o have_v this_o denounce_v against_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o mar._n 11.14_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n say_v of_o another_o figtree_n whereon_o he_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o for_o there_o be_v store_n of_o such_o behold_v 13.7_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n ana_fw-la brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 24._o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o not_o a_o doer_n the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o man_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o barren_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o crop_n that_o the_o field_n yield_v will_v easy_o discover_v and_o descry_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n fear_v it_o not_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o plough_v it_o up_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o must_v all_o undergo_v this_o trial_n what_o hearer_n we_o be_v woe_n unto_o very_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o fearful_a will_v their_o estate_n be_v and_o lamentable_a will_v their_o bareness_n and_o barrenness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n more_o destitute_a of_o fruit_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n so_o full_a of_o thorn_n &_o bush_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v many_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o threaten_n from_o the_o word_n that_o may_v make_v the_o stone_n relent_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o deaf_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v the_o less_o they_o regard_v to_o practice_v the_o more_o the_o word_n will_v soften_v they_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n â_o psal_n 58._o â_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o savour_n not_o of_o life_n to_o life_n but_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v have_v and_o hear_v many_o persuasion_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wretched_a and_o profane_a then_o before_o like_o unto_o pharaoh_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v or_o like_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n good_a answer_v desperate_o â_o jere._n 18_o â_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bridle_v their_o unruly_a &_o riotous_a lust_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o excessive_a &_o intemperate_a in_o drink_v and_o quaff_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n until_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o 5.11_o esay_n 5.11_o woe_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o all_o such_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o they_o sin_n reviue_v so_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sin_n reproove_v by_o the_o word_n god_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.11_o jam_fw-la 5.11_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o have_v wrought_v &_o still_o work_v in_o we_o have_v not_o many_o the_o more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o that_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a sin_n commit_v against_o
all_o good_a man_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v that_o none_o will_v keep_v he_o company_n or_o vouchsafe_v once_o to_o drink_v with_o he_o begin_v to_o bethink_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v shun_v and_o shame_v and_o abhor_v then_o he_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o his_o offence_n than_o he_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o behalf_n 11._o âor_a 2.6_o 7_o 11._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o they_o ought_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o last_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a over_o our_o way_n that_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v close_o and_o secret_a sin_n which_o we_o may_v keep_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o yet_o it_o can_v judge_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n for_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o earth_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o key_n may_v take_v a_o wrong_a key_n which_o will_v neither_o open_v nor_o shut_v but_o albeit_o all_o man_n shall_v acquit_v we_o and_o discharge_v we_o yet_o if_o sin_n remain_v upon_o we_o unrepented_a of_o god_n will_v not_o remit_v we_o or_o loose_v we_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o heaven_n god_n can_v err_v or_o be_v deceive_v man_n may_v for_o he_o often_o bind_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v and_o lose_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v 9.34_o joh._n 9.34_o as_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o deserve_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o thus_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o back_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o befall_v we_o among_o man_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o harbour_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v carry_v they_o away_o cunning_o that_o none_o can_v condemn_v we_o or_o accuse_v we_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n so_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o bound_v we_o to_o undergo_v everlasting_a punishment_n except_o we_o repent_v many_o escape_n in_o this_o world_n but_o none_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v many_o sinner_n be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n but_o none_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o god_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a here_o they_o may_v walk_v and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o as_o free_a man_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o will_v bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o destruction_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n use_v 3_o that_o be_v creep_v into_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n so_o just_a but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n first_o it_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n and_o all_o other_o church_n that_o do_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o light_n and_o slight_a occasion_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o sword_n commit_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v always_o have_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o ready_a to_o pull_v it_o out_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v divorce_n between_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n 9_o mat._n 19.3_o 9_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v touch_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o divorce_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v out_o a_o member_n of_o it_o for_o every_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banishment_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o no_o incorporation_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o for_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o some_o heinous_a crime_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o enfranchisment_n of_o the_o church_n except_o by_o his_o offence_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a thereof_o all_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v with_o blood_n nor_o all_o offence_n take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n no_o judge_n will_v draw_v blood_n and_o take_v away_o life_n for_o every_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n where_o this_o divine_a justice_n be_v execute_v for_o toy_n and_o become_v as_o the_o fool_n dagger_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v pull_v out_o to_o strike_v the_o stander_n by_o for_o trifle_n matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o fearful_a all_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o that_o beast_n a_o chirurgeon_n that_o for_o every_o swell_a &_o all_o superfluous_a proud_a flesh_n will_v cut_v off_o a_o member_n be_v not_o worthy_a nor_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o horseleech_n nor_o to_o have_v our_o swine_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n joh._n 9.22.23_o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o and_o it_o creep_v also_o into_o other_o church_n among_o who_o many_o time_n not_o only_o the_o good_a be_v punish_v but_o also_o the_o bad_a be_v tolerate_v when_o this_o be_v use_v against_o any_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o good_a advice_n 5._o p._n martyr_n comment_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o for_o default_n of_o appearance_n or_o want_n of_o payment_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n but_o as_o a_o leaden_a dagger_n or_o paper_z shot_n or_o paint_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o excommunication_n which_o make_v it_o indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o not_o fear_v of_o any_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v and_o execute_v many_o time_n also_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o fee_n and_o demand_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o deep_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o censure_v those_o that_o make_v default_n in_o appear_v or_o in_o pay_v when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o leave_v adulterer_n drunkard_n railer_n oppressor_n incestuous_a person_n and_o such_o like_a altogether_o unpunished_a again_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n among_o they_o and_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n so_o these_o covetous_a merchant_n these_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o carnal_a judge_n bind_v for_o money_n and_o loose_v for_o money_n play_v indeed_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o money_n and_o they_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o for_o money_n they_o keep_v a_o market_n or_o rather_o a_o solemn_a fair_a to_o set_v forth_o and_o sell_v and_o send_v abroad_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n absolve_a man_n from_o their_o sin_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v money_n or_o not_o they_o say_v not_o unto_o offender_n repent_v of_o your_o offence_n but_o pay_v your_o fee_n and_o be_v go_v discharge_v the_o court_n and_o get_v you_o hence_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v ireneus_fw-la that_o he_o earnest_o reproove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v many_o church_n in_o asia_n not_o for_o matter_n of_o heresy_n or_o
work_n to_o take_v double_a wage_n they_o labour_v in_o one_o place_n and_o receive_v recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o two_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o day-labourer_n work_v diligent_o all_o the_o year_n long_o with_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_v ask_v his_o hire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o man_n we_o will_v account_v it_o injustice_n and_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o these_o man_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o issachar_n compare_v to_o a_o strong_a ass_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n can_v labour_v but_o among_o one_o people_n 49.14_o gen._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v maintenance_n of_o two_o parish_n if_o they_o object_n that_o they_o divide_v their_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n among_o they_o both_o i_o answer_v that_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n forasmuch_o as_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o they_o take_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o day-labourer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o shall_v work_v half_o the_o year_n with_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o payment_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o grant_v it_o though_o they_o will_v be_v so_o shameless_a to_o demand_v it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n gainful_a rather_o then_o painful_a and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o great_a maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n or_o church_n can_v minister_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o as_o this_o duty_n and_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v maintain_v so_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n because_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o matter_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v intend_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n so_o it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o destitute_a and_o distract_a for_o want_n of_o necessary_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o galathian_o 6.6_o gal._n 6.6_o to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o pastor_n that_o labour_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v in_o their_o daily_a ministration_n for_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v contemn_v so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o preach_v it_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v have_v in_o price_n and_o estimation_n the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o and_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v precious_a unto_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o what_o condition_n they_o live_v among_o we_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o most_o poor_a &_o necessitous_a estate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v vilify_v and_o base_o esteem_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o reign_v there_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o undermine_v we_o and_o cunning_o get_v ground_n of_o us._n for_o he_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o her_o minister_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o minister_n and_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o may_v rage_v and_o raven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n kill_v and_o murder_v free_o as_o he_o list_v demosthenes_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o demosthenes_n as_o if_o the_o wolf_n can_v get_v the_o dog_n that_o keep_v the_o flock_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o sheep_n without_o mercy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o watch_v over_o it_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n remoove_v the_o devil_n will_v sudden_o prey_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o cha_n 27_o verse_n he_o repeat_v this_o exhortation_n again_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o thou_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o law_n may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n howbeit_o god_n have_v put_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o trouble_v with_o tillage_n nor_o distract_v with_o any_o other_o business_n but_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n also_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n unto_o they_o great_a be_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n the_o wretched_a idolater_n that_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v their_o priest_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o serve_v god_n pure_o in_o their_o place_n be_v in_o no_o account_n and_o man_n be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o because_o they_o reproove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v reproove_v we_o have_v rather_o maintain_v such_o as_o will_v never_o speak_v word_n unto_o we_o than_o such_o preacher_n as_o exhort_v diligent_o and_o rebuke_v sin_n powerful_o and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n careful_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v rather_o nourish_v and_o keep_v with_o great_a charge_n a_o great_a rabble_n of_o greasy_a friar_n and_o a_o whole_a covent_n of_o idle_a monk_n to_o chant_v and_o howl_v all_o the_o day_n long_o then_o to_o find_v one_o painful_a preacher_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o choice_n that_o have_v rather_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o give_v their_o money_n to_o ignorant_a person_n and_o idle_a belly_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n forsake_v which_o publish_v true_a doctrine_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v those_o that_o bring_v home_o unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o starve_v themselves_o for_o hunger_n when_o the_o minister_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v censure_v to_o preach_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n howbeit_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o general_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v obedience_n towards_o god_n continue_v and_o the_o unity_n
ver._n 38._o ver._n 39_o and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n they_o agree_v unto_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o their_o consultation_n of_o kill_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v false_a doctrine_n to_o their_o charge_n 4â_n ver._n 40._o &_o 4â_n yet_o they_o suffer_v rebuke_v and_o be_v beat_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o hate_v they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n psal_n 38._o and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n they_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o no_o crime_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o they_o broach_v what_o slander_n they_o can_v and_o utter_v all_o their_o malice_n the_o great_a fault_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o life_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n seek_v occasion_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o so_o that_o when_o after_o all_o search_a and_o watch_v of_o he_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o heinous_a crime_n that_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v felony_n or_o treason_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o make_v his_o petition_n unto_o he_o verse_n 13._o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o this_o world_n revile_v they_o and_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o great_a malefactor_n and_o have_v commit_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v or_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v against_o they_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n have_v against_o daniel_n the_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n they_o can_v abide_v they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o run_v riot_n and_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n with_o they_o they_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v read_v or_o pray_v or_o reason_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o reprove_v we_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o short_o to_o be_v short_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a as_o ahab_n speak_v concern_v michaiah_n 1_o kin._n 22_o verse_n 8._o there_o be_v one_o man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a but_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o utter_v lie_v he_o prophesy_v evil_a unto_o thou_o o_o ahab_n because_o thou_o be_v evil_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v good_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a if_o then_o we_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o not_o discourage_v we_o but_o therein_o let_v we_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v go_v better_o with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n will_v always_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o unlike_a to_o they_o second_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v upon_o use_v 2_o suspicion_n only_o or_o upon_o presumption_n or_o bare_a surmise_n or_o another_o man_n accusation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v accuse_v innocency_n itself_o can_v escape_v and_o the_o most_o innocent_a shall_v be_v soon_o make_v away_o true_a it_o be_v the_o godly_a must_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n howbeit_o whether_o occasion_n be_v give_v or_o not_o every_o man_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o far_o they_o listen_v and_o of_o who_o they_o listen_v and_o who_o can_v say_v against_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n or_o to_o account_v he_o guilty_a to_o be_v suspect_v some_o have_v such_o jealous_a head_n and_o unsettle_a brain_n that_o they_o will_v make_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n trinun_n âd_a in_o trinun_n which_o be_v no_o occasion_n suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o man_n heart_n or_o head_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v always_o avoid_v suspicion_n except_o we_o have_v the_o government_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n the_o which_o themselves_o evermore_o have_v not_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o fault_n though_o we_o can_v the_o fame_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v prevent_v the_o suspicion_n the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v in_o ourselves_o 1._o ãâã_d ethic._n l._n 1._o suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o even_o as_o honour_n be_v in_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v and_o as_o contempt_n be_v in_o he_o that_o contemn_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v contemn_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v honour_v or_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o it_o be_v with_o suspicion_n 4._o ãâã_d comment_n tim._n 4._o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v suspect_v or_o not_o no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v who_o will_v willing_o be_v honour_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v spy_n and_o to_o come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 42_o 9_o true_a it_o be_v he_o dissemble_v with_o they_o &_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o if_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o conceive_v or_o rather_o misconceive_v and_o misjudge_v of_o they_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o help_v it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n that_o he_o send_v to_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n for_o his_o prince_n say_v unto_o he_o 3._o ãâã_d 10_o 3._o think_v thou_o that_o david_n do_v honour_v thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v send_v comforter_n unto_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o rather_o send_v his_o servant_n unto_o thou_o to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o spy_v it_o out_o and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o they_o suspect_v &_o return_v evil_a for_o good_a these_o messenger_n behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o their_o embassage_n they_o give_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o these_o surmise_n to_o hanun_n than_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v unto_o he_o yet_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o in_o so_o do_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o joseph_n that_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o tentation_n and_o allurement_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o desire_v or_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n 20._o ãâã_d 9_o 19_o 20._o yet_o his_o over-credulous_a master_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o wife_n not_o only_o hold_v he_o in_o suspicion_n but_o take_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o put_v
leave_v this_o use_n by_o disuse_n thereof_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o discontinue_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o easy_a at_o the_o last_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v evil_a example_n when_o we_o keep_v evil_a company_n we_o hear_v they_o &_o we_o learn_v of_o they_o we_o can_v frequent_v the_o company_n of_o swearer_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v oath_n rife_o in_o our_o ear_n the_o passage_n be_v easy_a from_o the_o care_n to_o the_o tongue_n that_o which_o we_o common_o hear_v we_o common_o talk_v off_o if_o then_o oath_n be_v rife_a in_o our_o ear_n they_o will_v quick_o be_v ready_a in_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o any_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o have_v the_o less_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n less_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o commit_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o touch_v these_o that_o be_v the_o practiser_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n 13.23_o jet_n 13.23_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o these_o that_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o common_a swearer_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v with_o they_o &_o to_o come_v from_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o by_o multitude_n of_o evil_a example_n set_v before_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sin_n do_v rather_o make_v the_o sin_n more_o to_o be_v abhor_v then_o excuse_v and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n more_o fierce_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o we_o sin_v together_o 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v together_o and_o if_o we_o offend_v with_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o other_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v want_n of_o admonition_n for_o many_o sin_n this_o way_n that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o sin_n many_o have_v a_o custom_n in_o swear_v that_o be_v ignorant_a they_o do_v swear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o swear_v so_o often_o or_o that_o the_o sin_n &_o offence_n be_v so_o great_a who_o be_v of_o that_o flexible_a nature_n &_o good_a disposition_n that_o if_o they_o know_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n will_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o offence_n indeed_o in_o those_o that_o swear_v albeit_o they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o those_o that_o pretend_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o those_o that_o use_v it_o do_v not_o by_o admonition_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 9.8_o prou._n 9.8_o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n general_o among_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n be_v comely_a and_o profitable_a like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n pleasant_a word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n 16.24_o prou._n 25.11_o and_o 16.24_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n no_o word_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o save_v a_o soul_n &_o by_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o keep_v silence_n when_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o may_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o last_o cause_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v touch_v further_a the_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v want_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n &_o concern_v direct_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o punishment_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o against_o it_o which_o make_v it_o so_o common_a and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o redress_v it_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n we_o be_v as_o man_n afraid_a to_o touch_v this_o sore_a and_o they_o that_o ought_v to_o reprove_v it_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o use_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o teach_v other_o that_o can_v teach_v themselves_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o exhort_v other_o not_o to_o swear_v that_o have_v learn_v common_o to_o swear_v themselves_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o their_o place_n be_v high_a or_o low_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o smother_a of_o sin_n or_o deal_v gentle_o and_o tender_o with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v repress_v and_o redress_v it_o nettle_n sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o nettle_n sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o nettle_n the_o more_o light_o you_o handle_v it_o the_o more_o it_o sting_v the_o way_n be_v to_o crush_v it_o hard_o if_o we_o deal_v mild_o with_o sin_n we_o make_v it_o thereby_o to_o gather_v strength_n it_o be_v the_o blueness_n of_o a_o wound_n say_v solomon_n that_o purge_v evil_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n or_o like_o a_o wolf_n and_o lion_n that_o be_v young_a if_o they_o be_v suffer_v they_o sting_v unto_o death_n and_o make_v we_o their_o prey_n 'slight_o and_o sheet_n punishment_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o invite_a &_o encouragement_n unto_o it_o but_o some_o man_n will_v far_o object_v without_o swear_v man_n object_n 2_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o they_o doubt_v of_o my_o word_n a_o oath_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n i_o answer_v answer_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o without_o a_o oath_n in_o thy_o communication_n neither_o will_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n &_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a sin_n the_o prophet_n hoseah_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o his_o time_n join_v these_o together_o &_o as_o it_o be_v couple_v they_o in_o one_o yoke_n 4.2_o hosea_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v they_o break_v out_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o face_n &_o outface_v thy_o swear_n &_o stare_v that_o can_v procure_v thou_o credit_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sober_a mind_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o will_v common_o swear_v will_v also_o forswear_v solomon_n teach_v that_o in_o many_o word_n there_o want_v not_o folly_n 10.19_o prou._n 10.19_o so_o in_o many_o oath_n there_o want_v not_o perjury_n will_v thou_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v man_n rest_v in_o thy_o say_n without_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v accustom_v thy_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n gain_v a_o good_a report_n to_o thyself_o by_o government_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n ponder_v thy_o word_n before_o thou_o utter_v they_o and_o examine_v thy_o speech_n object_n 3_o before_o thou_o speak_v it_o but_o some_o will_v pretend_v a_o necessity_n whereby_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o say_v they_o can_v live_v without_o swear_v they_o object_n that_o man_n will_v not_o buy_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v their_o ware_n without_o it_o nay_o answer_n the_o wise_a sort_n believe_v thou_o the_o less_o and_o buy_v of_o thou_o the_o less_o it_o make_v they_o look_v the_o better_a about_o they_o and_o watch_v thy_o finger_n that_o have_v set_v no_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n they_o see_v thou_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n than_o a_o dog_n do_v to_o wag_v his_o tail_n but_o thou_o must_v remember_v that_o good_n get_v by_o forgery_n lie_v deceit_n and_o swear_v shall_v not_o prosper_v long_o nor_o continue_v ever_o 12.27_o hag._n 1.6_o prou._n 13.11_o and_o 1.2_o ãâã_d 12.27_o they_o put_v their_o gain_n in_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n solomon_n be_v plentiful_a in_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o diverse_a place_n wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o evil_a man_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o steal_v good_n for_o good_n wrongful_o get_v be_v steal_v and_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a title_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o thief_n
a_o solemn_a protestation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o do_v as_o we_o note_v before_o three_o there_o shall_v be_v confession_n that_o god_n punish_v perjury_n either_o express_v or_o employ_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o for_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n in_o every_o oath_n of_o god_n purpose_n &_o power_n ready_a to_o chastise_v and_o correct_v all_o such_o as_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_a the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n four_o a_o obligation_n profess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n diligent_o consider_v and_o remember_v these_o particular_a part_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o only_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o falsehood_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 4.2_o jere._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o swear_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v true_o discreet_o &_o righteous_o true_o lest_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n just_o lest_o we_o commit_v impiety_n in_o judgement_n lest_o we_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a with_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n truth_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o speech_n the_o apostle_n say_v cast_v off_o lie_v 4.25_o ephe._n 4.25_o and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o howbeit_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o take_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o witness_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o error_n or_o falsehood_n as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n or_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n we_o can_v swear_v lawful_o except_o we_o swear_v true_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a before_o we_o swear_v that_o we_o swear_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o we_o come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o deliver_v our_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n drowsy_a dream_n private_a thought_n or_o uncertain_a matter_n such_o as_o we_o conceive_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v off_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n again_o he_o that_o swear_v lawful_o shall_v swear_v in_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v to_o witness_v in_o any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n which_o can_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o but_o by_o a_o oath_n we_o must_v deal_v in_o such_o matter_n sober_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v with_o good_a discretion_n and_o advisement_n not_o light_o not_o rash_o not_o hasty_o not_o heady_o but_o with_o diligent_a trial_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a which_o we_o be_v to_o testify_v last_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_v and_o equity_n and_o equity_n &_o justice_n which_o serve_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o to_o god_n also_o his_o due_n thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v which_o reprove_v the_o common_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v man_n our_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v a_o hire_a oath_n nor_o we_o hire_v man_n to_o swear_v whatsoever_o other_o will_v have_v we_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o sell_v our_o soul_n tâ_n satan_n for_o money_n if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o flattery_n to_o do_v our_o friend_n a_o pleasure_n and_o our_o enemy_n a_o displeasure_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o all_o double-hearted_n papist_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n that_o swear_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o these_o man_n be_v content_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v their_o mental_a reservation_n that_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o like_v unto_o hushai_n who_o pretend_v friendship_n unto_o absalon_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o david_n who_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o people_n 16.18_o 2_o sam._n 16.18_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n shall_v choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o dwell_v pretend_v this_o to_o absalon_n but_o intend_v it_o to_o david_n he_o make_v show_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o one_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o another_o this_o legierdemaine_n he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v grow_v much_o more_o cunning_a &_o crafty_a than_o their_o master_n these_o be_v they_o that_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n for_o the_o prince_n another_z for_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n the_o prince_n have_v against_o these_o and_o other_o that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v teach_v here_o how_o to_o swear_v which_o every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v &_o few_o practice_n aright_o these_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n such_o love_n to_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v bâ_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v without_o colour_v of_o matter_n without_o hypocrisy_n without_o forge_v so_o that_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o rashness_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v rash_o but_o discreet_o not_o foolish_o but_o wise_o and_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o urge_v a_o oath_n of_o us._n a_o oath_n be_v as_o a_o medicine_n no_o man_n take_v physic_n for_o wantonness_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v but_o upon_o necessity_n either_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o preserve_v or_o to_o restore_v so_o no_o man_n use_v a_o oath_n for_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n but_o sometime_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n sometime_o to_o preserve_v from_o wrong_n &_o sometime_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o his_o right_n and_o this_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o judgement_n last_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o we_o promise_v or_o undertake_v must_v be_v honest_a and_o righteous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o swear_v which_o be_v to_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n the_o king_n who_o 6.21_o mar._n 6.21_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n 23.12_o act_n 23.12_o who_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n the_o five_o point_n in_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v one_o end_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o confirm_v some_o truth_n and_o decide_v some_o controversy_n as_o when_o our_o name_n or_o good_n or_o life_n be_v in_o question_n to_o come_v to_o particular_n the_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v these_o four_o ãâã_d four_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a ãâã_d first_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n who_o entreat_v iphtah_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n &_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o ammonite_n swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v blow_v away_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n three_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o defence_n then_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o do_v good_a for_o good_a and_o return_v unto_o he_o like_a for_o like_a let_v we_o yield_v defence_n for_o defence_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o have_v plead_v we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n whensoever_o his_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v or_o his_o name_n evill-spoken_a of_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whensoever_o it_o be_v any_o way_n question_v ought_v we_o not_o then_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a through_o all_o generation_n hereunto_o do_v joshua_n seem_v to_o allude_v chap._n 7_o verse_n 9_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o at_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v compass_v we_o and_o destroy_v our_o name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o mighty_a name_n he_o have_v great_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o go_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n name_v dishonour_v then_o to_o have_v his_o own_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n and_o our_o honour_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115.1_o if_o we_o be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n let_v we_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v confess_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32._o math._n 10_o 32._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v defend_v our_o cause_n and_o we_o shrink_v back_o through_o fear_n to_o defend_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n we_o must_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n be_v reproove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o often_o which_o be_v the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o practise_v luke_n 18._o and_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o glory_v math._n 9_o 14._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o math._n 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v before_o they_o have_v eat_v bread_n mat._n 15_o 2_o 3._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o great_a &_o wonderful_a love_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o when_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v touch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 7._o when_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n 7.39_o luke_n 7.39_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n kiss_v they_o with_o her_o lip_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v wrongful_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o more_o corrupt_o of_o he_o then_o of_o she_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v be_v so_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o whole_o defend_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o singular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o uphold_v it_o shall_v evil_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v this_o commandment_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4_o 19_o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n notorious_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o will_v neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o themselves_o and_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v censure_v of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n this_o they_o will_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v perceive_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o then_o they_o will_v have_v god_n show_v this_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o make_v their_o innocency_n know_v let_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o plead_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o or_o any_o way_n overbear_v use_v 4_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v impeach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n off_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v so_o whensoever_o we_o have_v find_v
the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o falsehood_n slander_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o so_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o obedience_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o luke_n 17_o verse_n 13._o howbeit_o when_v once_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o never_o remember_v he_o that_o recover_v they_o like_v to_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n that_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n â1_n gen_n 4â_n â1_n who_o forget_v joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o restore_v unto_o his_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o albeit_o joseph_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v return_v back_o to_o jesus_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o we_o sustain_v &_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o name_n clear_v as_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v their_o body_n cleanse_v but_o when_o god_n have_v help_v to_o clear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o so_o have_v wrought_v mean_n for_o our_o good_a we_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o praise_v ourselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v so_o magnify_v ourselves_o that_o we_o never_o glorify_v he_o we_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n that_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n zealous_a of_o god_n name_n be_v it_o so_o small_a a_o benefit_n to_o have_v our_o good_a meaning_n manifest_a and_o our_o righteousness_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a thanks_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n when_o our_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o hope_n will_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v praise_n glory_n thanks_n and_o all_o honour_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v in_o david_n psalm_n 18_o 20_o 24_o 47_o 49._o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n of_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o confess_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o recompense_v he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o avenge_v he_o and_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o song_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o favour_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o thankfulness_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o swallow_v with_o a_o wide_a and_o open_a throat_n his_o benefit_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v confess_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o glory_n our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o our_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o our_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v straighten_v that_o we_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n nor_o deliver_v he_o a_o word_n for_o the_o deliverance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o use_v 5_o five_o as_o our_o doctrine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n belong_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o offer_v we_o instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v god_n careful_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v he_o make_v know_v our_o innocency_n then_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a towards_o we_o all_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o show_v that_o mercy_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a luk._n 6_o 30._o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o trespass_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 4._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o exod._n 20._o as_o christ_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n &_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n joh._n 13._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o the_o same_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v esteem_v each_o other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o &_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v cast_v down_o himself_o low_a phil._n 2_o 5._o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o as_o he_o be_v revile_v and_o revile_v not_o again_o as_o he_o suffer_v &_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o reproach_n for_o reproach_n and_o as_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v &_o wrongful_o accuse_v as_o we_o show_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o hear_v false_a report_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o good_a beginning_n such_o as_o in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v invent_v in_o hell_n and_o broach_v in_o earth_n such_o i_o say_v as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o malice_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o must_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o believe_v they_o &_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o shall_v we_o increase_v they_o &_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o or_o shall_v we_o laugh_v at_o they_o &_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o they_o no_o we_o must_v not_o only_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o stay_v the_o report_n &_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o other_o from_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n 1._o prou._n 22_o 1._o it_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n it_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o win_v their_o heart_n yea_o sometime_o it_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o to_o favour_v us._n it_o season_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v they_o profitable_a unto_o other_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a name_n to_o grace_v they_o and_o counrenance_v they_o we_o can_v do_v very_o little_a or_o no_o good_a with_o they_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n steal_v away_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o
grace_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o be_v abundant_o store_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o undergo_v this_o examination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o well_o order_v church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o well_o order_v city_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o mystery_n but_o such_o as_o offer_v some_o piece_n of_o work_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n to_o declare_v their_o skill_n in_o that_o faculty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o open_v their_o shop_n so_o shall_v such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n by_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o this_o examine_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o want_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v our_o gift_n prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o want_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v good_a &_o pure_a gold_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a deal_n tradesman_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v his_o weight_n or_o the_o mete-yard_n bring_v in_o place_n but_o the_o deceiver_n the_o gentile_n which_o sometime_o speak_v of_o our_o religion_n do_v serve_v as_o witness_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n we_o read_v in_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o the_o emperor_n in_o choice_n of_o his_o magistrate_n make_v they_o stand_v open_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o man_n and_o allow_v any_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o they_o lampridiâ_n lampridiâ_n because_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n use_v this_o order_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n if_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n observe_v this_o order_n what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o take_v up_o another_o order_n and_o if_o that_o emperor_n will_v have_v this_o observe_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o not_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v it_o will_v manifest_v our_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v not_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o gift_n yea_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o our_o comfort_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o office_n thus_o do_v samuel_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n &_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v what_o any_o man_n can_v object_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v those_o minister_n that_o follow_v this_o example_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o church_n that_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o sanctification_n chapter_n ãâã_d part_n of_o ãâã_d chapter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o passeover_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o govern_v the_o remove_n &_o encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o passeover_n be_v double_a the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v clean_o the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o former_a passeover_n contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v here_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v before_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 12._o ââââer_n âââect_n ââââer_n but_o wherefore_o do_v god_n again_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o such_o be_v our_o slackness_n and_o security_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o except_o god_n commandment_n be_v daily_o urge_v repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o quick_o forget_v the_o same_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o second_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o not_o exod._n 12_o 25._o all_o feast_n be_v institute_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n so_o the_o passeover_n be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 8._o ãâã_d 13_o 8._o slay_v touch_v the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o passeover_n be_v the_o second_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v represent_v so_o then_o it_o have_v respect_n and_o relation_n partly_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o handle_v hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n at_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n have_v be_v deliver_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v before_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n second_o the_o passeover_n itself_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rite_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o deut._n 16_o 1_o 2._o exod._n 12._o passover_o ãâã_d of_o passover_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o every_o householder_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n verse_n 5._o a_o male_a of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v it_o at_o evening_n verse_n 6._o then_o they_o must_v take_v the_o blood_n &_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side-poste_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o it_o not_o raw_a or_o sodden_a with_o water_n verse_n 9_o but_o roast_n with_o fire_n verse_n 8._o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n nothing_o must_v remain_v of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n if_o there_o do_v it_o must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n verse_n 10._o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o gird_v up_o of_o their_o garment_n with_o put_v on_o of_o their_o shoe_n &_o the_o take_n of_o their_o walk_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o haste_n that_o must_v fly_v for_o their_o life_n verse_n 11._o all_o this_o be_v literal_o consider_v belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o passeover_n be_v pass_v over_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o rite_n have_v a_o end_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n since_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n 17._o col._n 2_o 17._o the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o passeover_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o passeover_n as_o they_o have_v their_o lamb_n so_o we_o have_v our_o lamb_n as_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n so_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o feast_n for_o god_n never_o mean_v and_o intend_v to_o ordain_v any_o ceremony_n among_o his_o people_n which_o contain_v not_o some_o inward_a signification_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v ceremony_n that_o serve_v not_o to_o some_o
please_v god_n to_o preserve_v life_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n to_o show_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o famine_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o israel_n the_o altar_n dig_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n slay_v yet_o god_n reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.4_o there_o be_v very_o few_o labourer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n ignorance_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3â_n matth._n 9_o 3â_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o barren_a time_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thin_o sow_v there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n ready_a to_o be_v gather_v for_o lo_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n joh._n 4.35_o thus_o do_v god_n bless_v what_o mean_v soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o use_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a in_o themselves_o and_o little_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v force_n and_o strength_n enough_o when_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o put_v not_o slight_a and_o unnecessary_a excuse_n for_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o themselves_o i_o have_v hire_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14.18_o matth._n 22.5_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v account_v these_o good_a excuse_n honest_a pretence_n &_o lawful_a defence_n &_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o justify_v they_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n 16.51_o ââk_v 16.51_o as_o jerusalem_n do_v samaria_n for_o they_o go_v further_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o account_v it_o a_o sufficient_a colour_n to_o warrant_v their_o absence_n from_o god_n ordinance_n say_v i_o have_v a_o bargain_n to_o make_v i_o have_v work_n to_o take_v i_o be_o bid_v to_o a_o feast_n i_o must_v go_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v rainy_a weather_n there_o be_v a_o yeveall_v at_o the_o next_o parish_n i_o must_v walk_v about_o my_o ground_n to_o see_v my_o corn_n and_o cattle_n i_o be_o otherwise_o busy_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v other_o that_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o like_n to_o religion_n then_o the_o other_o they_o can_v read_v good_a sermon_n and_o use_v good_a prayer_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v they_o come_v let_v all_o these_o take_v heed_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o hereafter_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o make_v such_o like_a slight_a and_o sleeulesse_a excuse_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o that_o supper_n necessary_a cause_n of_o absence_n be_v such_o as_o require_v present_a do_v that_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v before_o neither_o can_v be_v put_v off_o until_o afterward_o heatt_z and_o cold_a rain_n and_o shine_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n poverty_n of_o estate_n or_o tediousness_n of_o journey_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o passeover_n psal_n 84.6_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n these_o can_v excuse_v no_o man_n to_o his_o prince_n no_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o justice_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cite_v and_o summon_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n will_v it_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n answer_v to_o say_v o_o sir_n i_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v hot_a weather_n or_o cold_a weather_n or_o rainy_a weather_n will_v such_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a excuse_n be_v admit_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o judge_n will_v receive_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o summon_v we_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o offer_v and_o perform_v less_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o do_v unto_o man_n nor_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o less_o attendance_n than_o man_n do_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o any_o of_o you_o or_o of_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n here_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o passeover_n comâân_n ââân_a ââdââââââ_n offenâââââght_v tââââed_v ãâã_d the_o comâân_n to_o wit_n uncleanness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v that_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o as_o unclean_a bird_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.48_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o cain_n be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4._o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o gaâden_n that_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v as_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o he_o of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n but_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n the_o sacrament_n be_v precious_a pearl_n but_o pearl_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n now_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o christ_n say_v they_o will_v reason_v 1_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matt._n 7.6_o they_o place_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o any_o pearl_n or_o value_v they_o at_o any_o rate_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2.13_o if_o then_o the_o person_n be_v defile_v he_o defile_v whatsoever_o he_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v he_o holy_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n unholy_a again_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o be_v he_o must_v publish_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o mystery_n that_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o precious_a death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n praise_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o comely_a nor_o commendable_a neither_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a wickedness_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a manner_n 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o profane_a thing_n which_o cause_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n contemn_v by_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n no_o sin_n murder_n incest_n treason_n comparable_a to_o this_o sin_n four_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n act_v 8.21_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v scandalous_a &_o profane_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n from_o other_o as_o ââule_v and_o filthy_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fair_a spring_n lest_o with_o their_o foot_n they_o defile_v the_o water_n last_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o
seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o these_o merchant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o scourge_v they_o out_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 17._o john_n 2_o 1_o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_o divine_a institution_n â_o mark_v â_o but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n by_o profane_a custom_n and_o corruption_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n temple_n be_v build_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v not_o dishonour_v of_o we_o and_o consider_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o such_o place_n to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o these_o place_n be_v use_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v rest_v in_o a_o simple_a cottage_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o sty_n or_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o shall_v we_o entertain_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o a_o soul_n and_o unfit_a place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o entertain_v a_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o house_n and_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n shall_v we_o have_v less_o care_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n than_o man_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o of_o our_o own_o house_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a place_n to_o resort_v &_o come_v together_o to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n their_o zeal_n &_o diligence_n be_v great_o commend_v that_o have_v restore_v and_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o such_o place_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jehoash_n &_o josiah_n as_o than_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o convenient_a place_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o set_v up_o such_o place_n 5._o âââe_z 7_o 5._o the_o jew_n commend_v the_o centurion_n that_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o nation_n so_o like_o wise_a such_o place_n shall_v be_v decent_o keep_v for_o public_a preach_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reverence_v &_o not_o contemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o greevous_o plague_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n 4._o ââggai_fw-fr 1_o 4._o that_o they_o can_v find_v time_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o settle_a house_n &_o yet_o suffer_v the_o lord_n house_n to_o lie_v waist_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v sow_v much_o but_o have_v gather_v little_a they_o do_v eat_v but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o do_v drink_v but_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o do_v clothe_v themselves_o but_o be_v not_o warm_v they_o do_v earn_v wage_n but_o be_v not_o enrich_v ver_fw-la 6._o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o private_a house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v any_o way_n decay_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repair_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o redress_v and_o re-edify_a it_o yea_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o his_o barn_n for_o his_o corn_n to_o his_o stable_n for_o his_o horse_n and_o to_o his_o sty_n for_o his_o swine_n nevertheless_o how_o many_o think_v you_o be_v there_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o will_v be_v account_v notable_a good_a christian_n and_o think_v themselves_o great_o wrong_v if_o any_o shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o who_o suffer_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o run_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o lie_v pitiful_o complain_v so_o waste_a and_o desolate_a as_o if_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v make_v havoc_n of_o they_o by_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n thus_o do_v many_o place_n lie_v open_a to_o wind_v and_o weather_n and_o more_o deform_a defile_v and_o disfigure_v than_o any_o poor_a cabin_n or_o simple_a cottage_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n but_o in_o a_o chamber_n trim_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n mar._n 14_o 15._o true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o man_n riches_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v he_o with_o all_o the_o frame_n and_o furniture_n thereof_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o 12._o ãâã_d 24_o 1._o and_o 12._o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2.8_o our_o good_n can_v extend_v unto_o he_o psal_n 16_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o use_v man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o erect_v &_o edify_v to_o his_o honour_n place_n fit_a for_o his_o service_n and_o to_o bestow_v part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o house_n where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o oratory_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v or_o admit_v exceed_v beauty_n and_o sumptuous_a cost_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n teach_v neither_o do_v superfluity_n of_o garnish_v stand_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v church_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o gay_a and_o gorgeous_a manner_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n do_v indeed_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n he_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a esay_n 60_o 13._o he_o will_v lay_v the_o stone_n of_o it_o with_o carbuncle_n &_o the_o foundation_n with_o the_o saphire_n the_o window_n with_o emeraud_n and_o the_o gate_n with_o shine_a stone_n chap._n 54_o 11.12_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n not_o of_o any_o earthly_a bravery_n of_o the_o inward_a glory_n not_o the_o outward_a garnish_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o window_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psa_n 45_o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v this_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o &_o 6_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 6._o so_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o better_a part_n we_o have_v a_o article_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n chapel_n chancel_n and_o steeple_n be_v sufficient_o repair_v in_o cover_v wall_n glaze_a pave_v seat_n &_o bell_n and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v needful_a and_o not_o without_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a defect_n and_o decay_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o amend_v this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o better_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o fair_a pulpit_n but_o very_o many_o place_n want_v good_a pulpetman_n there_o be_v bell_n more_o or_o less_o but_o many_o of_o they_o want_v their_o clapper_n they_o can_v be_v hear_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o bell_n 28.35_o exod._n 28.35_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o many_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n like_o idol_n that_o have_v mouth_n but_o can_v speak_v 5._o bern._n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templ_n cap._n 5._o bernard_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o superfluous_a cost_n bestow_v upon_o church_n &_o show_v that_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n which_o be_v rather_o delight_v with_o unpolluted_a manner_n then_o with_o polished_a marble_n it_o be_v a_o better_a work_n to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a then_o to_o garnish_v church_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v wooden_a cup_n it_o have_v golden_a minister_n mart_n
god_n also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o 2._o prou._n 22_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o say_v solomon_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o again_o who_o so_o mock_v the_o poor_a 17.5_o prou._n 17.5_o reproach_v his_o maker_n and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o presume_v to_o mock_v his_o creator_n and_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o account_v howbeit_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o this_o crime_n little_o do_v these_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n how_o one_o be_v exalt_v another_o cast_v down_o sudden_o that_o god_n often_o choose_v such_o as_o the_o world_n reject_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n jam._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o mat._n 11.5_o three_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o already_o such_o be_v the_o labourer_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o vineyard_n who_o have_v no_o less_o than_o be_v their_o bargain_n yet_o they_o think_v other_o have_v too_o much_o matth._n 20.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o those_o that_o have_v little_a and_o small_a mean_n to_o withstand_v violence_n so_o that_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v rob_v not_o the_o poor_a 22.22_o prou._n 22.22_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o true_a charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v use_v 2_o with_o our_o good_n the_o poor_a estate_n of_o our_o needy_a brethren_n the_o example_n of_o the_o pitiful_a samaritane_n lead_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o poor_a traveller_n lie_v rob_v and_o wound_v in_o the_o way_n by_o merciless_a and_o bloody_a thief_n 10.33_o luke_n 10.33_o he_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n he_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o they_o and_o give_v direction_n to_o have_v he_o look_v unto_o and_o well_o provide_v for_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o he_o and_o regard_v he_o not_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o necessity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o use_n and_o employment_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o good_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o he_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v despense_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v need_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n liberality_n hindrance_n of_o liberality_n to_o this_o as_o we_o have_v many_o hindrance_n so_o we_o have_v also_o sundry_a encouragement_n which_o ought_v to_o weigh_v down_o the_o former_a one_o cause_n pull_v we_o back_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n be_v a_o false_a opinion_n that_o we_o conceive_v and_o weak_a ground_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o good_n which_o we_o have_v whether_o leave_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o purchase_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o our_o own_o &_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o wil._n for_o we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v our_o master_n good_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n 2._o luke_n 16_o 2._o the_o first_o christian_n profess_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n think_v nothing_o they_o have_v to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o these_o will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o be_v their_o own_o othâââ_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o vain_a &_o needless_a fear_n that_o themselves_o shall_v want_v or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v want_v before_o they_o die_v this_o conceit_n proceed_v from_o distrust_n and_o savour_v rank_o of_o infidelity_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o dare_v rely_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n they_o will_v find_v that_o liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abound_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o to_o want_v as_o prou._n 19_o 17._o and_o 28_o 27._o psal_n 37_o 25._o no_o man_n fear_v to_o lend_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o word_n but_o he_o which_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v shall_v he_o pay_v to_o he_o again_o god_n become_v surety_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o never_o falsify_v his_o word_n to_o any_o that_o which_o they_o can_v he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v pay_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o lose_v by_o our_o liberality_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v become_v our_o paymaster_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o they_o have_v family_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o have_v not_o think_v you_o the_o first_o christian_n so_o likewise_o may_v not_o they_o have_v as_o fair_a excuse_n to_o hinder_v they_o as_o these_o yet_o they_o shrink_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n though_o it_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o they_o sell_v that_o which_o they_o have_v 5._o act_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o make_v it_o common_a so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o other_o will_v reply_v &_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o poor_a myself_o and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o relief_n or_o refresh_n to_o other_o let_v such_o consider_v the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n 4._o luke_n 21_o 4._o be_v not_o she_o poor_a have_v she_o not_o a_o mean_a estate_n god_n accept_v a_o willing_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wealthy_a man_n 2_o cor._n 8._o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v shall_v give_v even_o all_o âhat_n be_v not_o in_o need_n eph._n 4_o 28._o as_o the_o labour_a man_n that_o get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o labour_n &_o the_o servant_n that_o take_v wage_n who_o have_v none_o to_o provide_v for_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o poor_a these_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o liberal_a &_o nothing_o spare_v of_o their_o master_n good_n but_o will_v give_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o this_o be_v rather_o steal_v then_o give_v and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o robbery_n then_o of_o charity_n or_o liberality_n last_o other_o allege_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v oftentimes_o lewd_a wicked_a idle_a and_o unthankful_a true_a it_o be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o idle_a course_n of_o life_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o idleness_n but_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o needinesse_n if_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o lewd_a this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o much_o better_o and_o more_o thankful_a for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n after_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o idle_a person_n 2_o th._n 3_o 13_o say_v be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o poor_a curse_v we_o yet_o their_o loin_n shall_v bless_v we_o job_n 31_o 20._o and_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o conscience_n shall_v convince_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n command_v we_o 1_o eccl._n 10_o 1_o to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n because_o though_o it_o seem_v utter_o lose_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v plough_v the_o barren_a sand_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a discouragement_n which_o as_o stone_n of_o offence_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o liberality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n âârality_n encouragement_n to_o âârality_n we_o have_v many_o good_a encouragement_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a blessing_n annex_v unto_o it_o make_v by_o he_o from_o who_o all_o blessing_n come_v as_o we_o note_v before_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o go_v unrewarded_a math._n 10_o 42._o again_o how_o high_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o account_v of_o it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o mat._n 25_o 40._o
nothing_o another_o sort_n see_v the_o ministry_n so_o vilify_v and_o seek_v to_o shun_v that_o rock_n do_v rush_n and_o dash_v themselves_o violent_o against_o another_o for_o they_o give_v almost_o no_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o liturgy_n neither_o care_n to_o afford_v we_o their_o presence_n at_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o golden_a mean_n between_o both_o these_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v without_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o yield_v obedience_n to_o both_o in_o the_o one_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o wiseman_n handle_v they_o both_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o prayer_n eccl_n 4_o &_o 5._o 42._o act_n 2_o 42._o so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o in_o prayer_n they_o then_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o they_o say_v we_o have_v godly_a prayer_n publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n why_o can_v man_n be_v content_v with_o they_o these_o speak_v through_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v seem_v zealous_a of_o public_a prayer_n howbeit_o they_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o ointment_n as_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a he_o seem_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o bear_v the_o bag_n joh._n 12_o 6_o so_o do_v these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o prayer_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o this_o for_o any_o zeal_n to_o prayer_n or_o for_o any_o great_a care_n they_o have_v to_o frequent_v they_o but_o thereby_o to_o seek_v a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o negligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n think_v themselves_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n ro._n 10._o jam._n 1._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o ascribe_v all_o to_o preach_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame-worthy_a this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o perform_v both_o act._n 6._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o both_o yet_o great_a be_v their_o negligence_n this_o way_n if_o not_o contempt_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o prayer_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o halt_v and_o bear_v by_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o and_o receive_v us._n this_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a motive_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n math_n 12_o 20._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o &_o creep_v on_o hand_n and_o foot_n if_o they_o can_v walâe_v upright_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o come_v not_o at_o al._n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n of_o faith_n he_o cherish_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n howsoever_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o come_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 6._o rise_n up_o o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o march_v this_o prayer_n be_v short_a but_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o god_n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o many_o enemy_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v promise_v thy_o presence_n among_o we_o go_v thou_o before_o we_o and_o scatter_v thou_o and_o our_o enemy_n put_v they_o to_o flight_v which_o seek_v to_o stop_v our_o way_n and_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o us._n the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n arise_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o servant_n wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o proper_o god_n neither_o rise_v up_o nor_o sit_v down_o as_o also_o he_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v 4._o psal_n 121_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a work_n whereby_o he_o manife_v his_o help_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_z show_v that_o he_o shrink_v not_o back_o in_o time_n of_o need_n from_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v still_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a when_o he_o do_v bear_v with_o patience_n sâ_n illyr_n câau_fw-fr sâ_n and_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_n and_o run_v on_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o against_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o by_o defend_v his_o child_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n against_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 21._o esay_n 2_o 21._o as_o 2_o chro._n 6_o 41._o psa_fw-la 44_o 23._o &_o 82_o 8._o &_o 132_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o work_n of_o any_o moment_n or_o account_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o any_o thing_n they_o must_v rise_v up_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o arise_v be_v the_o scatter_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o once_o arise_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n then_o follow_v quick_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o fight_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v fly_v before_o he_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psa_n 68.2_o we_o may_v note_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o once_o god_n show_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n the_o enemy_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n exod._n 14._o when_o pharaoh_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n and_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v away_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o this_o day_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n 14._o deut._n 28_o 7._o and_o ro._n 8_o 31._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o chro._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o again_o let_v every_o faithful_a soul_n apply_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o gather_v assurance_n by_o it_o to_o stand_v unmoveable_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a last_o it_o note_v out_o the_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o arise_v god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o sudden_a and_o shameful_a fall_n but_o i_o only_o point_v out_o this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o title_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o ungodly_a âââârine_n âââârine_n he_o call_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n ââââm_n ââe_z wicââââe_a god_n ââi_fw-la s_o and_o ââââm_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o so_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n they_o hate_v he_o they_o abhor_v he_o they_o can_v abide_v he_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o ps_n
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o ãâã_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
out_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gather_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o execution_n both_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o mercy_n and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o judgement_n here_o than_o be_v a_o double_a affect_v one_o touch_v the_o fellow-helper_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o moses_n as_o his_o assistant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n he_o prepare_v they_o and_o god_n furnish_v they_o and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a event_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o elder_n they_o prophesy_v whereby_o god_n seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o procure_v they_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.16_o 28_o the_o second_o be_v special_a two_o of_o these_o elder_n abide_v behind_o in_o the_o tent_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v themselves_o by_o this_o draw_v back_o unwilling_a and_o account_v themselves_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n 1_o sam._n 10.22_o as_o also_o moses_n and_o jeremy_n do_v when_o they_o be_v call_v know_v that_o none_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n hereupon_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o be_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v make_v report_n of_o their_o prophesy_v to_o moses_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o joshua_n desire_v he_o to_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n as_o many_o hearer_n be_v to_o their_o teacher_n as_o paul_n complain_v that_o some_o do_v hold_v of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o in_o our_o day_n many_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o luther_n otherwise_o a_o very_a worthy_a man_n howbeit_o moses_n tender_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o people_n more_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n reprove_v his_o corrupt_a affection_n envy_v thou_o for_o may_v sake_n and_o show_v a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o himself_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o effect_n be_v touch_v the_o flesh_n provide_v and_o supply_v which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n a_o wind_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n out_o of_o africa_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n by_o the_o miserable_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o while_o the_o flesh_n stick_v between_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o perish_v in_o great_a number_n and_o last_o by_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v kibroth_n hattaavah_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o lust_v in_o this_o division_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n relate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v warn_v thereby_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n num._n 6_o 22_o 18._o 1_o corin._n 11_o 23._o mat._n 28_o 20._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n employ_v by_o he_o mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o condemn_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o which_o they_o will_v convey_v unto_o we_o a_o farthel_n fraught_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15_o 16_o and_o let_v all_o god_n people_n shut_v their_o ear_n against_o humane_a devise_n &_o open_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o in_o his_o word_n 1_o kin._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n there_o run_v a_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v moses_n and_o say_v eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v pprophecy_n in_o the_o camp_n joshua_n say_v my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o joshua_n fear_v lest_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v lessen_v among_o the_o people_n by_o this_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n howbeit_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o master_n amiss_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a fountain_n of_o envy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v general_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o reprove_v their_o servant_n ââââants_n doctrine_n ãâã_d the_o duty_n ãâã_d master_n to_o ââârove_v their_o ââââants_n as_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o his_o disciple_n private_a man_n that_o have_v only_o a_o general_a charge_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v exod._n 22._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o way_n of_o other_o again_o connivance_n &_o conceal_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_v unto_o sin_n he_o that_o hide_v and_o reprove_v not_o his_o friend_n fault_n make_v they_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o family_n so_o it_o be_v in_o instruction_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n be_v guilty_a of_o their_o death_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o instruction_n this_o reprove_v all_o such_o master_n as_o encourage_v use_v 1_o or_o flatter_v their_o servant_n in_o evil_a or_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n as_o cain_n do_v of_o his_o brother_n say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n so_o do_v these_o say_v be_o i_o my_o servant_n keeper_n 9_o gen._n 4_o 9_o be_v they_o not_o old_a enough_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o themselves_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o always_o as_o babe_n &_o child_n he_o be_v just_o account_v a_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o drown_v himself_o when_o he_o may_v hinder_v he_o and_o save_v he_o alive_a eli_n be_v punish_v for_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a second_o inferior_n must_v suffer_v reproof_n of_o their_o governor_n willing_o and_o patient_o and_o not_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n against_o they_o like_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v unteachable_a and_o untractable_a which_o kick_v &_o spurn_v at_o the_o handle_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o sore_n because_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o so_o be_v these_o utter_o ignorant_a what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o soul_n the_o patient_a love_v the_o physician_n though_o his_o potion_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o surgeon_n mortify_v corrupt_a member_n fool_n do_v hate_v correction_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n 10._o prou._n 5_o 22_o &_o 17_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n of_o unbrideled_a youth_n these_o do_v in_o truth_n hate_v their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o hatred_n last_o let_v all_o governor_n &_o superior_n have_v a_o eye_n ever_o watchful_a over_o the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o evil_a do_n this_o be_v in_o elisha_n towards_o gehazi_n run_v after_o naaman_n and_o hunt_v after_o bribe_n 2_o kin._n 5_o 25._o thus_o also_o do_v solomon_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o shemei_n and_o quick_o find_v out_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o wander_v beyond_o the_o bound_n set_v unto_o he_o 1_o kings_z 2_o 43_o 44._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o charge_n my_o lord_n moses_n note_v here_o the_o title_n which_o joshua_n give_v to_o moses_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a name_n but_o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n this_o teach_v that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n &_o subjection_n towards_o their_o superior_n superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v show_v reverence_n toward_o their_o superior_n as_o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 2_o 14_o
let_v they_o make_v it_o their_o meditation_n whereby_o they_o may_v repress_v such_o hot_a and_o hasty_a &_o headstrong_a passion_n the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o he_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n open_v and_o discover_v the_o particular_a sin_n wherewith_o joshua_n be_v infect_v envy_n doctrine_n ãâã_d god_n people_n must_v beââre_v of_o envy_n we_o learn_v hereby_o in_o this_o reproof_n that_o all_o god_n people_n must_v beware_v of_o envy_n jam._n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o affection_n compound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o malice_n for_o such_o person_n be_v malicious_a always_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v look_v asquint_o at_o they_o as_o gen._n 26_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 27_o and_o 30_o 1_o and_o 31_o 1._o mark_n 9_o 38._o john_n 3_o 26_o 27._o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n reason_n 1_o 5_o 21._o as_o carnal_a grief_n and_o carnal_a hatred_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v for_o it_o make_v man_n repine_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o hate_v the_o person_n that_o have_v those_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o pharisy_n math._n 27_o 18._o when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o more_o account_n among_o the_o people_n and_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n they_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o he_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o they_o much_o more_o go_v beyond_o they_o second_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v math._n 20_o 15._o three_o it_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v never_o leave_v without_o punishment_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 10._o ãâã_d 12_o 10._o because_o she_o envy_v the_o gift_n of_o moses_n god_n show_v thereby_o how_o great_o he_o detest_v this_o sin_n four_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o member_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o part_n be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o envy_v any_o see_v we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o it_o five_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a vice_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o fleshly_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o detest_v it_o howbeit_o it_o savour_v not_o only_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n who_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3_o 5._o so_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o and_o envy_v his_o brother_n because_o god_n accept_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4.5_o six_o it_o cross_v and_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n as_o if_o god_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o be_v too_o good_a to_o other_o we_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o as_o due_a to_o ourselves_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o free_o howbeit_o the_o envious_a like_o not_o his_o administration_n but_o dislike_v that_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o they_o want_v last_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n â3_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v and_o communicate_v good_a thing_n where_o be_v want_v of_o they_o so_o then_o where_o envy_n be_v there_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o where_o charity_n be_v there_o envy_n be_v not_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o use_v 1_o evil_a even_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n sanctify_v be_v apt_a to_o envy_v at_o other_o excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n oftentimes_o of_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a 1_o corin._n 1_o 12._o much_o more_o therefore_o the_o unreformed_a and_o unsanctified_a be_v ready_a to_o envy_v they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2_o 1._o &_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o have_v man_n in_o admiration_n for_o sinister_a respect_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v abuse_v through_o our_o corruption_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v many_o use_n 2_o malicious_a person_n some_o envy_n other_o temporal_a blessing_n other_o that_o be_v worse_a envy_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o themselves_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o but_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o these_o man_n be_v possess_v nay_o poisen_v with_o malice_n ambition_n pride_n arrogancy_n and_o dissimulation_n they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o charity_n or_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n oppose_v envy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 4._o prou._n 27_o 4._o as_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o prou._n 23_o 17._o and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o sound_a heart_n and_o envy_n pro._n 14_o 30._o if_o such_o see_v another_o have_v more_o wealth_n and_o riches_n then_o themselves_o they_o so_o vex_v &_o torment_v themselves_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o no_o good_a envy_n be_v a_o very_a torment_n to_o the_o envious_a who_o envy_v at_o other_o do_v plague_n and_o punish_v themselves_o for_o as_o envy_n hurt_v not_o he_o at_o all_o that_o be_v envy_v 12._o egidij_fw-la hunnij_fw-la comment_n in_o johan_n cap._n 12._o so_o the_o envious_a man_n carry_v about_o within_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o inward_a and_o homebred_a tormenter_n that_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a such_o a_o monster_n be_v spite_n &_o envy_n that_o if_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o think_v another_o to_o have_v more_o or_o as_o much_o to_o go_v beyond_o he_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_a nay_o a_o continual_a fever_n without_o any_o intermission_n it_o pain_v he_o day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 112_o 9_o 10._o three_o let_v we_o use_v all_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o or_o to_o purge_v it_o away_o if_o it_o use_v 3_o have_v seize_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o labour_v for_o christian_n charity_n envy_n how_o we_o may_v avoid_v envy_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rid_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o corrupt_a weed_n of_o fret_v and_o malice_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v banish_v pride_n and_o self_n love_n phil._n 2_o 3._o store_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n temper_v together_o will_v make_v a_o notable_a defence_n &_o preservative_n against_o this_o malady_n second_o be_v well_o content_v with_o god_n holy_a administration_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n spiritual_a &_o eternal_a that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n charge_v he_o with_o folly_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o or_o with_o partiality_n who_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n three_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o trouble_n sorrow_n misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o sustain_v and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o gift_n blessing_n comfort_n &_o prosperity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o may_v stay_v &_o uphold_v we_o from_o grudge_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v our_o fault_n we_o look_v upon_o their_o good_a but_o will_v not_o behold_v their_o evil_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v cause_n many_o time_n rather_o to_o pity_v they_o then_o to_o envy_v they_o four_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n as_o the_o good_a of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o welfare_n when_o we_o repine_v at_o that_o which_o other_o have_v five_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o gift_n where_o we_o see_v they_o want_v and_o for_o increase_v of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v obtain_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v increase_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâââ_n shall_v be_v eâ_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â_o prou._n 23_o â_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
hear_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o deserve_o threaten_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o person_n there_o follow_v little_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n and_o harden_a our_o heart_n 1â_n matth._n 13_o 1â_n lest_o we_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v save_v what_o will_v follow_v nay_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v whosoever_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o see_v how_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o flatter_a word_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o they_o say_v gospel_n the_o vein_n confidence_n ãâ¦ã_o âlish_a gospel_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o can_v say_v tush_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o we_o popery_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v any_o more_o but_o what_o do_v we_o glory_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o why_o do_v we_o put_v confidence_n in_o this_o tule_fw-la for_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v in_o verdict_n against_o we_o and_o as_o a_o upright_o judge_v condemn_v us._n and_o what_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n what_o can_v his_o power_n what_o may_v not_o his_o justice_n do_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 12_o 2_o the._n 2.11_o 12_o shall_v be_v damn_v can_v we_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o any_o more_o than_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n or_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v not_o a_o general_a coldness_n a_o palpable_a deadness_n a_o fearful_a decline_a and_o fall_v backward_o general_o in_o all_o place_n all_o which_o make_v a_o preparation_n to_o apostasy_n papist_n every_o where_n increase_v and_o be_v wink_v at_o thây_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o enditement_n forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n grow_v rich_a have_v great_a friend_n and_o laugh_v all_o their_o enemy_n or_o opposite_n to_o scorn_n such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a decay_n godly_a parent_n fail_v and_o a_o crooked_a generation_n arise_v after_o they_o ignorance_n abound_v wickedness_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59.15_o atheist_n swarm_v every_o where_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o change_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o antichrist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o a_o idol_n 13_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v it_o for_o thou_o bring_v up_o this_o people_n in_o thy_o might_n from_o among_o they_o 14_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o lord_n be_v among_o this_o people_n that_o thou_o lord_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v annex_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v not_o many_o of_o his_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o heavenly_a testify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n be_v so_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v also_o very_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v bind_v or_o chain_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.10_o and_o to_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o his_o word_n then_o joshua_n by_o his_o sword_n by_o his_o prayer_n than_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n exod._n 17.11_o and_o in_o this_o place_n after_o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v a_o general_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o stubborn_a people_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psa_n 106_o 23._o which_o otherwise_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v not_o utter_v definitive_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v simple_o or_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sort_n moses_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o threaten_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o conditional_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v moses_n the_o sum_n oâ_n the_o praâââ_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n utter_o according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o he_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o reproach_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tread_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v high_o they_o the_o heaven_n under_o their_o foot_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o people_n which_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.12_o deut._n 9.28_o and_o 32.27_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a work_n and_o example_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n wherein_o he_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v they_o see_v he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o all_o which_o have_v be_v utter_o lose_v if_o he_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o moses_n in_o general_a we_o learn_v prayer_n doctrine_n the_o meaâââ_n to_o revoke_v god_n judgement_n be_v ãâã_d and_o unfaââââ_n prayer_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o ready_a way_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v in_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n whensoever_o his_o hand_n in_o any_o sort_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o ps_n 107.6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o and_o 106.23_o jam._n 5.17_o 18._o numb_a 12.13_o 1_o king_n 8.33_o 35_o 37_o 44._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o reason_n 1_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n then_o also_o to_o remove_v every_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o it_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o touch_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a joh._n 16.23_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o where_o we_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n second_o prayer_n reason_n 2_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 8.22_o jam._n 5.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o and_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n whatsoever_o if_o then_o it_o obtain_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v three_o it_o be_v so_o mighty_a reason_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v down_o the_o fast_o hold_v and_o sure_a possession_n that_o satan_n have_v get_v paul_n have_v show_v that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o with_o they_o but_o with_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n 1â_n maâ_n 17.21_o ephes_n 6_o 1â_n that_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v if_o then_o it_o be_v able_a
luke_n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o point_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n our_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esay_n 57.16_o psalm_n 103.14_o yea_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38.39_o no_o better_o than_o vanity_n yea_o light_a altogether_o than_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o second_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o full_a of_o compassion_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a they_o have_v not_o yet_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o gen._n 15.16_o last_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o objection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v remove_v a_o few_o objection_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o first_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o to_o suffer_v long_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v often_o say_v to_o come_v sudden_o &_o speedy_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o tempest_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n or_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess_n 5.2.3_o answer_n i_o answer_v to_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o be_v swift_a when_o once_o he_o come_v be_v not_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v then_o sudden_o destruction_n come_v he_o give_v warning_n after_o warning_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o dan._n 9.5.6_o but_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v than_o he_o come_v swift_o and_o stay_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_z show_v how_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v both_o long_a in_o come_v and_o yet_o swift_a in_o come_v he_o forbear_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o he_o come_v sudden_o in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o be_v just_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 10._o first_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v long_o suffer_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v then_o he_o add_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o suffer_v patient_o and_o yet_o withal_o how_o he_o come_v sudden_o second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v forbear_v or_o abstain_v from_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a see_v god_n be_v gentle_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n whereby_o they_o shall_v terrify_v man_n without_o cause_n and_o make_v themselves_o liar_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v discourage_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n from_o threaten_a destruction_n against_o nineveh_n though_o he_o be_v send_v against_o the_o city_n with_o heavy_a tiding_n yet_o he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o flee_v to_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a chap._n 4.2_o but_o this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v ver_fw-la 10.11_o wherefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o function_n howsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v differ_v and_o their_o sermon_n deride_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o and_o to_o reproove_v sin_n earnest_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o three_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n especial_o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 15.15_o lord_n remember_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a answer_n answer_n the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v no_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o persecuter_n the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o general_a rule_n belong_v unto_o all_o be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n matth._n 5_o 44._o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v us._n last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v object_n whether_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbear_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v âct_n âct_n from_o god_n delay_v of_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v the_o delay_n of_o our_o repentance_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a abuse_n this_o doctrine_n to_o licentiousness_n rom._n 2.4.5_o as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o idleness_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n to_o wickedness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o profaneness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n justification_n by_o faith_n to_o carelessness_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v many_o serve_v for_o instruction_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o good_a god_n we_o serve_v and_o worship_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o and_o wish_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v gentle_a and_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o pitiful_a psal_n 145.8_o 9_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n spare_v so_o long_a both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v spare_v the_o assyrian_n so_o long_a nah._n 1.3_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a many_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n despiser_n of_o the_o word_n hater_n of_o good_a man_n iniquity_n abound_v every_o where_n we_o may_v wonder_v that_o such_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v spare_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v or_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v not_o the_o earth_n fill_v with_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o universal_a flood_n do_v not_o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a abound_v as_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n ezek._n 16.49_o so_o gen._n 19.24_o how_o then_o can_v our_o city_n and_o house_n stand_v and_o continue_v if_o god_n be_v not_o very_o patient_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n for_o it_o convince_v those_o that_o scoff_n at_o his_o threaten_n because_o god_n a_o long_a time_n describe_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o &_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v such_o person_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v that_o mock_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n luke_n 21.35_o 2_o
he_o have_v be_v say_v thy_o servant_n go_v not_o whither_o 2_o ki._n 5_o 25._o or_o if_o they_o slander_v and_o belie_v their_o master_n or_o any_o way_n false_o accuse_v they_o as_o ziba_n do_v mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 3._o or_o if_o they_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o shemei_n that_o flee_v from_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 39_o or_o if_o they_o pick_v and_o steal_v from_o they_o as_o onesimus_n do_v from_o philemon_n or_o any_o way_n deal_v fraudulent_o &_o false_o with_o their_o master_n good_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v with_o his_o lord_n lu._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7._o let_v these_o look_n for_o no_o better_a deal_n in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o servant_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o like_a false_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v to_o their_o master_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o all_o inferior_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o honour_v their_o superior_n because_o god_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v terrify_v from_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v they_o lest_o another_o day_n he_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v dishonour_v your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n &c_n &c_n by_o whoredom_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n of_o their_o father_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o as_o idolatry_n so_o infidelity_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n so_o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n the_o child_n must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o wander_v too_o and_o fro_o forward_o and_o backward_o forty_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o doctrine_n the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n child_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n deserve_a and_o procure_v by_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o rebellion_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n they_o do_v not_o end_v and_o cease_v in_o themselves_o but_o descend_v to_o their_o stock_n &_o issue_n that_o live_v after_o they_o exod._n 20_o 5._o and_o 34_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o child_n of_o reason_n 1_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o infant_n and_o have_v not_o understand_v to_o conceive_v of_o sin_n yet_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o because_o god_n will_v thereby_o show_v his_o anger_n &_o sore_a displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o rom._n 5_o 14_o gen._n 7_o 4_o and_o 19_o 25._o second_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a reason_n 2_o year_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o wicked_a &_o so_o like_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v godly_a not_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v other_o corruption_n enough_o in_o they_o which_o may_v lusty_o &_o worthy_o call_v for_o temporal_a judgement_n object_n but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 18_o 4_o â0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o again_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v up_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o god_n and_o in_o their_o affliction_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n v_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v these_o be_v quick-sighted_a to_o look_v up_o but_o they_o can_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o themselves_o they_o can_v see_v far_o off_o but_o be_v blind_v near_a home_n these_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n who_o have_v rather_o accuse_v god_n then_o themselves_o and_o as_o adam_n cast_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o upon_o his_o wife_n gen._n 3_o 12_o so_o do_v they_o from_o themselves_o upon_o their_o father_n they_o never_o think_v of_o their_o own_o eat_n of_o the_o sour_a grape_n they_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o any_o sin_n that_o shall_v procure_v such_o judgement_n but_o god_n take_v the_o son_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o father_n sin_n every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o that_o though_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o son_n not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o god_n punish_v temporal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o eternal_o for_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o son_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wicked_a himself_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n object_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sin_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n &_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v many_o thousand_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o offence_n 17_o 2_o sa._n 24_o 15_o 17_o and_o he_o escape_v scotfree_a loe_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 33_o deut._n 32_o 4._o lament_n 3_o 33_o and_o touch_v the_o people_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o david_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v they_o and_o god_n either_o for_o some_o secret_a or_o else_o some_o open_a sin_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n judah_n and_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o move_v david_n against_o himself_o but_o against_o they_o so_o then_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n sin_n and_o the_o king_n sin_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o they_o cause_v the_o cause_n he_o cause_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n cause_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o abuse_v the_o peace_n &_o plenty_n give_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n &_o after_o the_o four_o great_a battle_n which_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o use_v god_n blessing_n well_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n and_o blessing_n into_o curse_n deut._n 32_o 6_o 15._o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v especial_o plague_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o sin_n he_o punish_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n another_o god_n punish_v one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o that_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o touch_v david_n we_o can_v say_v he_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plague_n and_o judgement_n strike_v many_o way_n and_o many_o person_n his_o sword_n have_v many_o edge_n and_o cut_v every_o way_n he_o use_v no_o rod_n that_o have_v not_o many_o sharp_a twig_n nor_o no_o whip_n that_o have_v not_o many_o cord_n
work_n rom._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o 3_o and_o will_v make_v a_o offer_n by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o burn_v offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o perform_v a_o vow_n or_o in_o a_o freewill_n offer_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n etc._n etc._n 4_o then_o let_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o the_o people_n that_o albeit_o moses_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v so_o often_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o amend_v their_o former_a disobedience_n by_o a_o second_o contempt_n make_v offer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o moses_n but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o bend_v and_o rebate_v be_v leave_v no_o less_o sharp_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o be_v without_o mercy_n sheathe_v in_o their_o bowel_n for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n be_v join_v together_o and_o watch_v their_o advantage_n set_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o rout_n and_o slaughter_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o amalekite_n encorage_v one_o another_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o former_a loss_n receive_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o the_o canaanite_n seek_v to_o prevent_v their_o own_o displantation_n &_o destruction_n threaten_v after_o which_o slaughter_n they_o follow_v their_o victory_n and_o pursue_v those_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o flight_n even_o unto_o hormah_n in_o this_o chap_a we_o have_v sundry_a ceremonial_a precept_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n wherein_o god_n testify_v that_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o have_v final_a destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o whole_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o â_o 26_o 19_o ro._n 3_o 3_o 4._o observe_v here_o certain_a new_a addition_n propound_v as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o law_n before_o deliver_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o be_v four_o in_o number_n chap_v contents_n ãâã_d chap_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n second_o touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n three_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v last_o touch_v the_o fringe_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o ceremonial_a all_o temporal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o significant_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n ânstitu_fw-la cause_n sacrifice_n ânstitu_fw-la but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v these_o particular_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o religion_n will_v quick_o decay_v or_o corrupt_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o ââb_fw-la 10._o de_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o reu._n 13_o 8._o three_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n touch_v salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v four_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v &_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v last_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v now_o let_v we_o return_v back_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chap._n speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n how_o much_o wine_n how_o much_o oil_n how_o much_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v in_o every_o special_a sacrifice_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o in_o what_o proportion_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v offer_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v offer_v be_v not_o there_o describe_v but_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n thus_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n this_o offer_v diverse_a good_a use_n unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v cease_v and_o abrogate_a use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n or_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n often_o repeat_v verse_n 3_o 7_o 10_o 13_o 14_o which_o god_n accept_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v appease_v such_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o &_o so_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n wherein_o he_o which_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n rest_v &_o content_v himself_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n object_n whether_o god_n smell_v any_o savour_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o mystical_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o 18._o gen._n 8.21_o exod._n 29_o 18._o savour_n &_o smell_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v which_o agree_v to_o sensible_a creature_n and_o not_o either_o to_o god_n who_o neither_o have_v sense_n nor_o be_v sensible_a neither_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o so_o unto_o the_o same_o agree_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sensible_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o smell_n yet_o the_o fume_n and_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n can_v itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v rather_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n therefore_o where_o the_o external_a work_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a devotion_n &_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o sweet_a savour_n but_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n partly_o also_o and_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v perform_v all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v continue_v he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o thereby_o testify_v his_o abundant_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o john_n 15_o 3._o for_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o
this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o this_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a anger_n mean_v which_o can_v prosecute_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o vengeance_n but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o some_o be_v provoke_v by_o every_o small_a and_o trifle_a occasion_n hereby_o charity_n be_v violate_v which_o suffer_v long_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prou._n 10.12_o anger_n look_v in_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n which_o make_v every_o moul-hill_n to_o seem_v a_o mountain_n every_o small_a slip_n be_v esteem_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o every_o word_n of_o disgrace_n worthy_a of_o a_o stab_n other_o be_v provoke_v when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o suspicion_n as_o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n david_n because_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o much_o anger_n and_o heart-burn_n in_o our_o day_n want_v of_o love_n cause_v man_n to_o interpret_v the_o action_n of_o other_o in_o worse_a sense_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o false_a surmise_n they_o ground_n their_o anger_n one_o be_v angry_a because_o salute_v his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v again_o albeit_o haply_o he_o see_v he_o not_o or_o observe_v he_o not_o another_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o vice_n reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o rage_v through_o impatience_n in_o which_o regard_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o incur_v more_o anger_n and_o danger_n that_o reprove_v sin_n than_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o of_o this_o evil_a anger_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.31.26_o 27._o and_o solomon_n prou._n 14.17_o 29._o and_o 29.22_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o follow_v this_o evil_a affection_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o overturn_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n law_n âr_o be_v a_o ãâã_d of_o the_o âe_n law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o run_v over_o most_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n deface_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n for_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 20._o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n ps_n 26.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 5.23_o three_o it_o cause_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n by_o cause_v man_n through_o impatience_n to_o fall_v to_o curse_v and_o ban_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o grow_v choleric_a against_o other_o they_o utter_v sundry_a horrible_a imprecation_n and_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n himself_o four_o it_o make_v man_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v their_o mind_n distract_v and_o disturb_v with_o think_v upon_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o revenge_n no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o that_o be_v choke_v with_o this_o thorn_n jam._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o passion_n work_v any_o better_a effect_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o turn_v justice_n and_o charity_n upside_o down_o justice_n itself_o which_o require_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereas_o anger_n make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v do_v of_o good_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o revenge_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o anger_n make_v man_n hate_v they_o as_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o often_o bring_v forth_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n ge._n 34.25_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o 15._o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o make_v like_o unto_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n to_o delight_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o bring_v impenitency_n and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n towards_o us._n for_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o so_o do_v he_o forgive_v we_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o therefore_o we_o retain_v our_o anger_n towards_o our_o brethren_n god_n will_v retain_v his_o anger_n towards_o us._n last_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o use_v 3_o our_o anger_n be_v just_a or_o not_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n we_o must_v therefore_o mark_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n glory_n injury_n offer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o affection_n moderate_a if_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o be_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a anger_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o unlawful_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v most_o move_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v with_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o his_o covenant_n cast_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n move_v we_o and_o go_v near_o unto_o us._n verse_n 15._o respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o shall_v now_o pray_v against_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n i_o answer_v this_o touch_v not_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o life_n but_o he_o desire_v their_o amendment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n &_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o crave_v of_o god_n no_o more_o they_o to_o show_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o own_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o offering_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n man_n god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v they_o perform_v never_o so_o religious_o outward_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o esay_n 1.11.12_o and_o 66.3_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o jerem._n 6.20_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n 1_o tit._n reason_n 1_o 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v second_o reason_n 2_o their_o person_n do_v not_o please_v he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o mal._n 1.10_o god_n regard_v not_o cain_n oblation_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n and_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v matth._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n many_o do_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o discretion_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n prattle_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o true_a devotion_n these_o do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n these_o man_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o the_o break_a staff_n of_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n
which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loose_a in_o their_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o they_o trust_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o string_n of_o their_o work_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a number_n who_o as_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n with_o external_a word_n and_o work_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n holy_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v religious_o perform_v but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o accurse_a these_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o 27._o and_o to_o all_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n esa_n 1.16_o our_o plausible_a show_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a god_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o hate_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o commend_v and_o reward_v the_o mean_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a yield_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o mind_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o right_a manner_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v obedience_n or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o what_o you_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o if_o we_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o service_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o happy_a and_o good_a success_n verse_n 16_o 18_o 19_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o protest_v his_o own_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o insurrection_n he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o ass_n from_o they_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o wherein_o he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v do_v they_o all_o good_a and_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o his_o own_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o governmeâ_n magistrate_n shall_v be_v right_a in_o the_o governmeâ_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v upright_o in_o their_o government_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v such_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o he_o make_v protestation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n good_n so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o and_o in_o paul_n act._n 20.18.33_o 34._o so_o exod._n 18.21_o they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6_o and_o no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n ephe._n 5._o gehazi_n covet_v and_o obtain_v both_o money_n and_o raiment_n of_o naaman_n but_o he_o procure_v from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2_o king_n 5._o achan_n dream_v of_o a_o golden_a day_n when_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n for_o his_o labour_n josh_n 7._o judas_n receive_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o and_o hang_v himself_o but_o to_o proceed_v consider_v the_o care_n moses_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o these_o man_n he_o labour_v again_o and_o again_o to_o reform_v they_o hitherto_o he_o see_v no_o good_a of_o his_o labour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o god_n command_v he_o to_o separate_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o desperate_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v the_o minister_n labour_n doctrine_n the_o miââ_n must_v not_o ãâã_d over_o thââ_n they_o see_v ãâã_d fruit_n of_o thâ_n labour_n though_o they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o gain_v unto_o god_n few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o we_o reason_v 1_o know_v not_o when_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o what_o profit_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v till_v his_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o reap_v little_a profit_n the_o first_o year_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o still_o he_o hope_v for_o better_a increase_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v little_a hope_n of_o gain_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n second_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o reason_v 2_o be_v patient_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o three_o albeit_o we_o gain_v none_o and_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o can_v hear_v no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jerem._n 8.8_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o than_o the_o earthly_a husbandman_n if_o he_o have_v no_o increase_n he_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o recompense_n if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o if_o we_o have_v gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n with_o god_n the_o servant_n 22.3_o â_o 22.3_o which_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o to_o invite_v the_o guest_n move_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o welcome_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v indeed_o wroth_a with_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v their_o devoir_n so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n although_o they_o gain_v none_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o place_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v many_o minister_n such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o labour_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o man_n but_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v old_a and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o gray_a hair_n and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v or_o as_o they_o look_v for_o they_o grow_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o these_o man_n be_v willing_a in_o age_n to_o receive_v the_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o youth_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o while_o our_o hand_n be_v open_a our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v when_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o labour_v through_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o labour_n bestow_v and_o strength_n spend_v in_o our_o youth_n a_o
by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 1_o cor._n 5._o three_o except_o we_o do_v renounce_v their_o company_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n reason_v 3_o of_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n keep_v his_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o he_o ps_n 39.1_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o matth._n 7.6_o therefore_o do_v david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o â_o psal_n 119._o â_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n as_o if_o while_o he_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o tax_v those_o use_v 1_o with_o a_o note_n of_o purity_n &_o singularity_n which_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n refuse_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o ungodly_a person_n they_o tax_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o term_n not_o self-conceited_a brethren_n revile_v they_o &_o taunt_a they_o with_o one_o breath_n for_o they_o call_v they_o brethren_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o scoff_a &_o self-conceited_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o shemei_n rail_v at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v at_o david_n as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v better_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o man_n or_o as_o if_o they_o say_v stand_v apart_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o esay_n 65.5_o thus_o they_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a man_n and_o to_o disdain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o think_v no_o company_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o themselves_o all_o these_o be_v false_a accusation_n allege_v false_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v new_a fangle_a and_o so_o forsake_v their_o old_a friend_n and_o companion_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o good_a fellowship_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o do_v require_v it_o and_o their_o own_o both_o duty_n and_o safety_n that_o call_v for_o it_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v brook_v use_v 2_o and_o digest_v all_o manner_n of_o people_n and_o never_o refuse_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o it_o be_v no_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v any_o thing_n â_o 2_o pet._n 1._o â_o they_o never_o vex_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o as_o righteous_a lot_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o therefore_o they_o can_v brook_v swallow_v and_o digest_v unrighteousness_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lot_n be_v who_o greeve_v at_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n neither_o be_v it_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshek_n psal_n 120.5_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n if_o they_o be_v in_o company_n with_o ruffian_n swaggerer_n blasphemer_n and_o drunkard_n they_o can_v live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o well_o or_o better_a then_o with_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o these_o when_o they_o come_v among_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n can_v discourse_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v report_v what_o excellent_a sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o many_o good_a preacher_n thus_o do_v they_o gild_v and_o over-lay_a their_o tongue_n with_o fine_a gold_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n within_o take_v these_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o must_v counterfeit_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o prou._n 26_o 7._o but_o without_o crave_v any_o pardon_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v of_o these_o that_o when_o they_o live_v among_o the_o worst_a sort_n their_o behaviour_n be_v natural_a but_o when_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o better_a sort_n it_o be_v mere_o artificial_a among_o the_o one_o they_o show_v without_o any_o vizard_n what_o they_o be_v among_o the_o other_o they_o put_v on_o a_o vizard_n to_o appear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o voluntary_a society_n and_o unnecessary_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n least_o be_v partaker_n with_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n if_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o shun_v it_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o society_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v unnecessary_a i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o such_o in_o fair_a or_o market_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n or_o in_o the_o private_a house_n if_o our_o particular_a call_n and_o abode_n there_o do_v require_v it_o or_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o reformation_n by_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v of_o they_o or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v public_a society_n with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o a_o necessary_a a_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a society_n and_o it_o do_v not_o wrap_v a_o man_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v &_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n have_v little_a reason_n and_o less_o conscience_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o man_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o will_v wrap_v those_o only_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o not_o those_o that_o do_v necessary_o converse_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v the_o church_n because_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o here_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a society_n which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o under_o a_o colour_n hereof_o we_o may_v not_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a for_o thus_o their_o sin_n become_v our_o sin_n a_o bless_a martyr_n sometime_o make_v this_o prayer_n o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n from_o my_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v they_o himself_o yet_o because_o be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o they_o so_o if_o we_o have_v inward_a and_o private_a society_n with_o they_o and_o we_o free_o go_v to_o their_o house_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o our_o house_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v their_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o not_o have_v a_o hart_n and_o tongue_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v thou_o have_v power_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n to_o reproove_v they_o there_o thou_o be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n house_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o house_n a_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o a_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o reproove_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o therefore_o discharge_v these_o duty_n it_o shall_v stand_v upon_o thy_o score_n and_o reckon_n &_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o it_o we_o have_v sin_n in_o great_a number_n of_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n to_o answer_v for_o those_o also_o which_o we_o do_v never_o commit_v in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o burden_n be_v already_o too_o great_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o this_o add_v to_o it_o make_v the_o burden_n thereof_o altogether_o intolerable_a 27_o so_o they_o gate_n up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n on_o every_o side_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v out_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o little_a child_n 28_o and_o moses_n say_v hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v
and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o depart_v or_o will_v he_o be_v patch_v that_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o we_o dwell_v in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n as_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 14._o what_o wisdom_n then_o be_v it_o to_o bestow_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n in_o plot_v &_o plod_v for_o the_o world_n for_o riches_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v and_o provide_v before_o hand_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o this_o world_n good_a set_v their_o house_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o order_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o regard_n warn_v hezekiah_n esay_n 38_o 1._o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o necessary_a practice_n of_o ahitophel_n though_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o die_v in_o despair_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v he_o go_v home_o unto_o his_o city_n put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n &_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17_o 23._o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o in_o health_n as_o that_o which_o deep_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n when_o we_o have_v right_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v for_o a_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la let_v we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o willing_o to_o death_n when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a judgement_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n god_n hold_v his_o session_n to_o which_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o his_o messenger_n death_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o receive_v in_o part_n according_a to_o our_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n how_o judge_n and_o justice_n keep_v their_o session_n and_o assize_n wherein_o malefactor_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v arraign_v so_o god_n hold_v his_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o have_v all_o a_o cause_n and_o case_n to_o be_v try_v the_o great_a the_o weighty_a the_o worthy_a that_o ever_o be_v handle_v not_o touch_v silver_n &_o gold_n not_o concern_v house_n or_o land_n not_o of_o title_n or_o inheritance_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v well_o arm_v &_o thorough_o appoint_v that_o we_o come_v not_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n without_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n or_o as_o the_o unprepared_a guest_n without_o our_o wedding_n garment_n we_o see_v in_o temporal_a court_n when_o man_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o a_o action_n to_o be_v determine_v either_o of_o good_n or_o good_a name_n how_o careful_a they_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o read_v evidence_n to_o produce_v witness_n and_o to_o search_v record_n that_o the_o suit_n may_v pass_v on_o their_o side_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o attorney_n but_o all_o must_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v in_o surety_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a day_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v appear_v together_o at_o once_o high_a and_o low_a prince_n and_o subject_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a according_a to_o the_o description_n that_o john_n make_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a &_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n revel_v 20_o 12._o and_n be_v bury_v there_o hitherto_o of_o the_o death_n of_o miriam_n now_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v her_o death_n to_o wit_n her_o burial_n see_v here_o when_o life_n be_v depart_v what_o they_o do_v with_o the_o body_n they_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a dead_a doctrine_n a_o commendable_a duty_n ãâã_d bury_v the_o dead_a this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v practise_v this_o duty_n gen._n 23_o 4._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a buy_v a_o possession_n of_o burial_n of_o the_o hittite_n who_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o sepulcher_n &_o therefore_o answer_v abraham_n 13._o gen._n 23_o 6._o &_o 35_o 29_o &_o 50_o 12_o 13._o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o sepulcher_n bury_v thy_o dead_a none_o of_o we_o shall_v forbid_v thou_o his_o sepulchre_n but_o thou_o may_v bury_v thy_o dead_a therein_o so_o ch_z 25_o 8_o 9_o when_o abraham_n yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n his_o son_n isaac_n &_o ishmael_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n in_o the_o field_n of_o hephron_n where_o abraham_n be_v bury_v with_o sarah_n his_o wife_n the_o like_a we_o see_v do_v to_o isaac_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n his_o two_o son_n esau_n and_o jacob_n bury_v he_o now_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o his_o father_n so_o his_o child_n do_v to_o he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o for_o his_o son_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n deut._n 34_o 5_o 6._o for_o albeit_o the_o people_n bury_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n yet_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v want_v burial_n he_o be_v bury_v of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n be_v praise_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v of_o david_n because_o they_o bury_v king_n saul_n and_o his_o son_n and_o adventure_v their_o life_n to_o do_v unto_o he_o their_o last_o duty_n 2_o sa._n 2_o 5_o 6._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n judge_n king_n governor_n and_o priest_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o burial_n albeit_o he_o be_v able_a immediate_o to_o have_v raise_v and_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o his_o far_a humiliation_n manifest_v these_o example_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o commendable_a duty_n of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o dead_a of_o child_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o to_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o the_o grave_n to_o put_v dust_n to_o dust_n and_o so_o to_o cover_v earth_n with_o earth_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o among_o all_o creature_n reason_n 1_o man_n be_v most_o loathsome_a and_o ugly_a when_o life_n be_v depart_v as_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a without_o strength_n to_o stand_v without_o help_n to_o defend_v himself_o so_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v most_o frail_a filthy_a and_o deform_v he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o glory_v in_o his_o beauty_n comeliness_n feature_n &_o proportion_n be_v now_o become_v the_o mirror_n and_o spectacle_n of_o a_o deform_a and_o misshape_a carcase_n such_o a_o confusion_n and_o wrack_n have_v sin_n wrought_v and_o bring_v into_o our_o nature_n this_o make_v abraham_n to_o say_v to_o the_o hittite_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n &_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n to_o bury_v with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23_o 4._o this_o be_v note_v in_o lazarus_n who_o have_v lie_v bury_v but_o four_o day_n his_o bâdy_n stanke_z john_n 11_o 39_o reason_n 2_o second_o burial_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o threaten_v for_o a_o plague_n and_o judgement_n god_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n 15._o â5_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o ripe_a age_n and_o to_o josiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n 19_o â_o 22_o 19_o and_o
their_o enemy_n we_o do_v oftentimes_o fear_v enemy_n and_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n but_o we_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v without_o compassion_n to_o wit_n sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o 3._o ãâã_d 3_o 3._o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o his_o judgement_n run_v through_o the_o land_n 23_o nu._n 16_o 47_o 48_o psal_n 106_o 23_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o god_n pull_v from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o heavy_a reason_n 2_o displeasure_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_a judgement_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n josiah_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reform_a religion_n in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o 2_o king_n 21_o 19_o hummble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o weep_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o the_o land_n he_o spare_v not_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o long_o after_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o the_o land_n if_o a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o town_n or_o city_n if_o a_o good_a master_n in_o a_o family_n and_o god_n take_v he_o away_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n by_o mourning_n weep_a and_o great_a lamentation_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n &_o a_o sign_n of_o take_v his_o former_a mercy_n from_o we_o so_o that_o the_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o bereave_v we_o of_o such_o as_o may_v do_v good_a along_o time_n public_o or_o private_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o us._n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o when_o god_n have_v any_o vengeance_n ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o a_o people_n he_o take_v away_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o plague_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n say_v the_o righteous_a perish_v 1._o esay_n 57_o 1._o and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v therefore_o when_o god_n take_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o a_o threaten_a always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o a_o evident_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o company_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o faithful_a man_n that_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a &_o crooked_a generation_n 38._o heb._n 11_o 38._o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o right_a mourning_n and_o well_o order_v grief_n when_o we_o lament_v the_o take_v away_o of_o good_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v notable_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o instruction_n &_o use_v 1_o edification_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o stoical_a senselessness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o such_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n &_o courage_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o nothing_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o nothing_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sara_n 2._o genesis_n 23_o 2._o nay_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n 22._o 1_o peter_n â_o 22._o neither_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n mourn_v for_o lazarus_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o these_o lament_v the_o dead_a but_o not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v reu._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o regard_v whereof_o 13._o revel_v 14_o 13._o paul_n warn_v the_o thessalonian_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a that_o they_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v so_o renounce_v or_o reform_v our_o affection_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o somewhat_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o fault_n in_o we_o in_o our_o mirth_n and_o mourning_n in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o anger_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n and_o we_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o excess_n and_o defect_n between_o too_o much_o &_o too_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n as_o overturneth_a humane_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v create_v or_o as_o he_o become_v corrupt_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v void_a of_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n or_o be_v senseless_a like_o stock_n or_o stone_n albeit_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n that_o reason_n remain_v mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v natural_a affection_n or_o pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o only_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o over_o flow_v not_o the_o bank_n and_o do_v bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o only_o restrain_v immoderate_a sorrow_n again_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o anger_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o repress_v the_o excess_n &_o abundance_n thereof_o 25._o ephes_n 4_o 25._o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n that_o seek_v to_o purge_v the_o overflow_a of_o choler_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v weep_v in_o adversity_n or_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n but_o he_o require_v that_o they_o which_o weep_v 30._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30._o be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o furthermore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o love_a of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o order_v it_o aright_o &_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o compass_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 37._o matth._n 10_o 37._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n in_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o joy_n or_o in_o sorrow_n that_o we_o give_v not_o scope_n to_o our_o unbrideled_a affection_n but_o always_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grievous_a judgment_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o can_v such_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o tell_v i_o can_v a_o man_n lose_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o eye_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v greeve_v or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o at_o a_o play_n or_o pastime_n even_o so_o such_o as_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rejoice_v 25.26_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25.26_o
burden_n upon_o their_o conscience_n press_v they_o down_o that_o they_o be_v find_v vow-breaker_n and_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n let_v we_o all_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n ourselves_o 21._o deut._n 23_o 21._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v vow_v lest_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o sin_n last_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o use_v 4_o special_a and_o peculiar_a vow_n as_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n as_o every_o one_o have_v have_v cause_n in_o time_n of_o war_n sickness_n necessity_n trouble_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o pay_v our_o due_a and_o debt_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o slack_a and_o slothful_a to_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o some_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a promise_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o vice_n we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n he_o may_v 7.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o to_o bridle_v and_o halter_n his_o lust_n vow_v never_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o harlot_n company_n if_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o drunkenness_n we_o may_v vow_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n yea_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o hateful_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v allurement_n &_o provocation_n to_o the_o same_o the_o oppressor_n may_v vow_v restitution_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a 4.24_o luke_n 19.8_o dan._n 4.24_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o better_a to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n nor_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o most_o high_a what_o a_o reproach_n and_o blemish_n be_v it_o in_o such_o as_o will_v ready_o promise_v much_o to_o man_n and_o yet_o perform_v at_o leisure_n little_a or_o nothing_o do_v not_o all_o despise_v such_o person_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v more_o grievous_a when_o there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o perform_v so_o then_o we_o that_o require_v true_a honest_a and_o just_a deal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o day_n have_v we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o heart_n a_o little_a we_o be_v ready_a in_o sickness_n in_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o adversity_n to_o vow_n and_o solemn_o to_o promise_v if_o god_n deliver_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n when_o a_o man_n have_v loose_o and_o lewd_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n riotousness_n idleness_n wantonness_n envy_n hatred_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o grievous_a sickness_n that_o he_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o than_o do_v he_o tremble_v then_o do_v he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o do_v he_o make_v vow_n if_o god_n restore_v i_o to_o health_n again_o and_o give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v never_o be_v the_o man_n i_o have_v be_v i_o have_v be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n i_o will_v never_o haunt_v the_o alehouse_n i_o have_v lead_v a_o naughty_a life_n i_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n i_o will_v hereafter_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o renounce_v my_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n oh_o what_o goodly_a promise_n be_v these_o and_o how_o well_o be_v it_o if_o man_n do_v so_o indeed_o and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o will_v do_v according_a as_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o when_o god_n have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n mark_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o crawl_v out_o of_o the_o door_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a way_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n nay_o what_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o covenant_n breaker_n and_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n 9.27.35_o exo._n 9.27.35_o than_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o confess_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o he_o before_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o scorn_v in_o his_o talk_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remoove_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v but_o he_o dally_v so_o long_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15.19_o exod._n 15.19_o that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o the_o fly_n that_o play_v with_o the_o candle_n until_o she_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o flame_n so_o when_o man_n have_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v confess_v with_o tear_n their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n and_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v restore_v and_o recover_v be_v as_o vile_a in_o sin_n as_o loose_v in_o life_n as_o beastly_a in_o behaviour_n as_o they_o be_v beforr_v god_n have_v in_o justice_n strike_v they_o again_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n so_o as_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o grace_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n or_o crave_v of_o pardon_n or_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n or_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n of_o heart_n or_o consolation_n of_o spirit_n or_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n 27.3.4_o matt._n 27.3.4_o but_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o judgement_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o god_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a against_o such_o unfaithful_a person_n as_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o falsify_v their_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a who_o always_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n â_o psal_n 50._o â_o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o contrariwise_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.13_o 14._o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n and_o will_v pay_v thou_o may_v vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n show_v also_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o vow_n god_n accept_v and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n from_o hence_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n châdren_n doctriâ_fw-la god_n heaâ_n and_o granâ_n the_o prayâ_n of_o his_o châdren_n for_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n to_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n to_o teach_v they_o whence_o good_a thing_n proceed_v to_o sharpen_v their_o hunger_n to_o make_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n long_o beg_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o delay_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v he_o grant_v and_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v according_a unto_o his_o will_n this_o the_o prophet_n declare_v esay_n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o psal_n 120.1_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o psal_n 145.18_o 19_o
the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 46_o 47_o and_o 14_o 6._o this_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n close_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o israel_n have_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o assembly_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o he_o to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a he_o cause_v one_o to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o to_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n when_o the_o mighty_a god_n sell_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o a_o example_n we_o have_v 2_o chron._n 24_o 24._o when_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n sin_v against_o god_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o forget_v the_o kindness_n show_v to_o he_o the_o aramite_n come_v up_o against_o he_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n be_v destroy_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v and_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o war_n we_o glory_v great_o in_o our_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o constrain_v to_o show_v we_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o presumption_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o 21._o umb_o 27_o 21._o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o touch_v the_o success_n if_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v enterprise_v rash_o or_o take_v in_o hand_n unaduised_o then_o shall_v war_n be_v serious_o think_v upon_o and_o wary_o begin_v and_o wise_o undertake_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 20_o 18_o &_o 24_o 6_o that_o by_o counsel_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o counsel_n war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v thus_o when_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o ahab_n by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ahab_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n 1_o king_n 20_o 14_o &_o 22_o 5._o so_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o before_o we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o jehoshaphat_n teach_v ahab_n crave_v his_o help_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n ask_v counsel_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n send_v expert_a man_n to_o view_v the_o land_n and_o search_v it_o out_o judg._n 18_o 5_o 6_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o consult_v with_o he_o &_o come_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o good_a king_n joshua_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v kill_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 22_o because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o go_v out_o to_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n think_v the_o season_n lose_v or_o the_o time_n il_fw-fr spend_v that_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o delay_v or_o defer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n heart_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o philistines_n army_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n &_o the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o ark_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o god_n he_o say_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o time_n serve_v not_o to_o stand_v &_o stay_v counsel_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v run_v from_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o and_o so_o work_v out_o his_o own_o confusion_n contrariwise_o we_o see_v that_o while_n joshua_n encounter_v with_o amalek_n a_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n moses_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amalekite_n by_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n than_o joshua_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n last_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o church_n but_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n thus_o do_v joab_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o battle_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n and_o true_a religion_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o beâ_n strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o david_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n abso_fw-la on_o anâ_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o treason_n &_o treachery_n psal_n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o o_o lord_n arise_v help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v &_o discourage_v when_o the_o enemy_n breathe_v out_o their_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v their_o unholy_a league_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n thereof_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n know_v how_o to_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sure_a displeasure_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 16._o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o supply_v of_o god_n somewhat_o we_o see_v they_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o former_a judgement_n which_o break_v in_o as_o a_o fire_n among_o they_o &_o consume_v many_o for_o here_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o rage_n against_o moâes_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o they_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o relieve_v they_o &_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v this_o benefit_n than_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v servant_n doctrine_n the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o he_o and_o help_v they_o always_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a he_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v we_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v naked_a he_o clothe_v we_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a he_o succour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n he_o supply_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n he_o help_v we_o yea_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o forsake_v us._n he_o send_v manna_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n when_o they_o want_v drink_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o eliah_n with_o food_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o never_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o very_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a this_o the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v psalm_n 147_o 9_o &_o 145_o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v this_o the_o lord_n
vineyard_n his_o corn_n or_o pasture_n he_o shall_v make_v recompense_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o field_n or_o vineyard_n or_o corn_n or_o pasture_n likewise_o in_o deut._n 19_o 14._o moses_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o remove_v their_o neighbour_n mark_n which_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v set_v in_o their_o inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v peaceable_o inherit_v the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v merciful_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o christ_n teach_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10_o 19_o thou_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n mean_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v whatsoever_o in_o his_o good_n thus_o john_n baptist_n instruct_v the_o soldier_n that_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luke_n 3._o verse_n 13_o 14._o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n and_o hereunto_o come_v the_o general_a rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n matth._n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o deal_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v fly_v will_v not_o for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v open_a to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n but_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n but_o god_n both_o can_v right_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o distress_a person_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o he_o will_v remedy_v they_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o accept_v no_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n deut._n 10_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v exod._n 22_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n chap._n 2._o this_o aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o equity_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n threaten_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o iniquity_n reason_n 2_o again_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o command_v and_o commend_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o forbid_v they_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n distribute_v and_o dispose_v to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a portion_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o every_o one_o that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v of_o god_n towards_o he_o then_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n this_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n â_o â_o 4_o and_z â_o neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n for_o thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n see_v therefore_o god_n love_v righteousness_n &_o hate_v wickedness_n he_o must_v needs_o detest_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o wit_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n reason_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v brethren_n we_o pr_v fesse_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o inheritance_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n we_o be_v nourish_v at_o the_o same_o table_n we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a life_n by_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a call_n oppression_n and_o deceit_n stand_v not_o with_o our_o holy_a profession_n as_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o come_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 2_o 13._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o 6._o â_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o abraham_n use_v to_o lot_n to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n begin_v among_o their_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o house_n threaten_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o &_o stone_n thereof_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o my_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13_o verse_n 8._o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o of_o this_o point_n first_o all_o community_n maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n be_v overthrow_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a law_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v good_n in_o private_a as_o proper_a to_o one_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o nothing_o do_v or_o ought_v peculiar_o and_o proper_o to_o belong_v unto_o another_o be_v reprove_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o eight_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a 20._o exod._n 20._o forbid_v we_o to_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v our_o neighbour_n good_n and_o establish_v a_o distinction_n of_o good_n and_o a_o propriety_n of_o possession_n they_o be_v therefore_o great_o and_o gross_o deceive_v and_o do_v notorious_o deceive_v other_o that_o imagine_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tyranny_n not_o by_o law_n by_o violence_n not_o by_o justice_n by_o force_n and_o fear_n not_o by_o right_n and_o reason_n because_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o good_n of_o their_o father_n so_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a right_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n common_a &_o nothing_o proper_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_n and_o shall_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n strength_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n that_o bind_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o all_o be_v a_o commons_o and_o nothing_o enclose_v if_o the_o hedge_n of_o propriety_n be_v pull_v up_o and_o all_o lay_v wide_a and_o waste_a as_o a_o wilderness_n without_o enclosure_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steal_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n offer_v every_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o own_o by_o his_o own_o right_n and_o god_n shall_v forbid_v that_o by_o law_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v as_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n nor_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n nor_o walk_v upon_o his_o head_n nor_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o thing_n be_v unpossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n but_o god_n forbid_v nothing_o in_o vain_a again_o if_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v of_o man_n god_n by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o violence_n and_o usurpation_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o a_o free_a charter_n and_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v all_o good_n wrongful_o get_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o whatsoever_o thief_n &_o robber_n catch_v by_o hook_n or_o crook_n they_o shall_v possess_v they_o by_o a_o good_a and_o rightful_a title_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o speak_v more_o absurd_o beside_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o set_v bound_n and_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o possession_n 17._o deut._n 27_o 17._o and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n and_o mark_n if_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n now_o where_o theft_n be_v restrain_v where_o wrong_a be_v condemn_v where_o abstain_v from_o the_o good_n of_o other_o
his_o power_n be_v not_o now_o weaken_v he_o can_v deal_v thus_o with_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o blow_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n they_o pass_v away_o sudden_o as_o the_o chaff_n be_v scatter_v before_o the_o wind_n a_o example_n hereof_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 23._o when_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o amorites_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n proclaim_v a_o fast_o throughout_o all_o judah_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o enemy_n slay_v one_o another_o with_o the_o sword_n thus_o do_v god_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n draw_v against_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o &_o rescu_v his_o people_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v how_o one_o have_v butcher_v and_o murder_v another_o whereby_o god_n have_v give_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o breathe_n unto_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o same_o without_o change_v with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v if_o we_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n therefore_o israel_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o heshbon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o village_n thereof_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o murder_n &_o slaughter_n that_o be_v between_o the_o moabite_n &_o the_o amorites_n in_o the_o which_o howsoever_o one_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o the_o other_o prevail_v by_o usurpation_n as_o might_n sometime_o over-cometh_a right_n yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o overswayeth_a all_o action_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a be_v to_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v and_o inhabit_v the_o city_n and_o village_n which_o the_o amorites_n have_v wrongful_o get_v unfaithful_a doctrine_n god_n child_n be_v oftentimes_o bring_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a that_o please_v he_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a howsoever_o the_o believer_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v many_o time_n thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n and_o have_v their_o lawful_a possession_n take_v from_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o naboth_n vineyard_n 25._o 2_o king_n 21_o 15._o gen._n 21_o 25._o and_o in_o abraham_n well_o yet_o sometime_o god_n return_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v the_o substance_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a to_o descend_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la at_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n god_n recompense_v the_o sore_a labour_n and_o heavy_a travel_n of_o his_o people_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o cruel_a taskmaster_n for_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o ingot_n of_o gold_n and_o change_v of_o raiment_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v their_o request_n enrich_v the_o israelite_n and_o spoil_v themselves_o exod._n 12_o 35_o 36._o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n with_o praise_n acknowledge_v towards_o his_o people_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a before_o they_o &_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 78_o 55._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 28_o 8._o he_o that_o increase_v his_o riches_n by_o usury_n and_o interest_n gather_v they_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 13.22_o prou_z 13.22_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v give_v inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o just_a in_o like_a manner_n job_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a fhew_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o dust_n 17._o job_n 27.16_o 17._o and_o prepare_v raiment_n as_o the_o clay_n he_o may_v prepare_v it_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v put_v it_o on_o and_o the_o innocent_a shall_v divide_v the_o silver_n thus_o god_n take_v away_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n from_o such_o as_o use_v they_o wicked_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o such_o as_o will_v employ_v they_o lawful_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o strengthen_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o conscientes_fw-la of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o apparent_a truth_n first_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v without_o end_n there_o be_v no_o brim_n nor_o bottom_n of_o it_o if_o then_o his_o mercy_n surmount_v our_o thought_n he_o will_v let_v pass_v no_o part_n of_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v fear_v he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 136_o 21_o 22._o where_o upon_o these_o example_n of_o god_n great_a kindness_n towards_o israel_n in_o overthrow_v sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n he_o say_v he_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o even_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o reason_n 2_o again_o god_n make_v know_v his_o power_n among_o his_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n &_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o way_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o psalm_n 44_o 2_o 3_o and_o 111_o 6_o &_o 105_o 44_o 45._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o truth_n teach_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o god_n he_o order_v kingdom_n and_o dispose_v country_n he_o give_v and_o take_v away_o he_o increase_v and_o diminish_v he_o make_v rich_a and_o make_v poor_a it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o policy_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o care_n or_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o bountifulness_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o have_v here_o beneath_o upon_o the_o earth_n owner_n and_o landlord_n we_o have_v such_o as_o account_v themselves_o possessor_n of_o house_n and_o land_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o tenant_n at_o will_n we_o enjoy_v nothing_o by_o lease_n or_o indenture_n for_o term_n of_o year_n but_o hold_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o land_n and_o live_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a landlord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o whatsoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v therein_o not_o our_o own_o desert_n or_o merit_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o fill_v we_o with_o good_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o second_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o confess_v that_o use_v 2_o all_o the_o cark_n and_o care_n of_o man_n with_o his_o best_a endeavour_n can_v always_o attain_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o travel_n but_o he_o provide_v that_o which_o another_o enjoy_v this_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n testify_v chap_n 1_o 6.9_o you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o eat_v but_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o drink_v but_o you_o be_v not_o fill_v you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o
withal_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a some_o be_v rack_v 1â_n heb_fw-mi 1â_n tempt_v torment_a burn_a stone_a &_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o coward_n he_o fear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n the_o crawl_a of_o a_o worm_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n do_v terrify_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v endue_v with_o true_a fortitude_n &_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o band_n and_o affliction_n abide_v for_o he_o in_o every_o city_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21_o 13._o the_o faithful_a indeed_o walk_v through_o maây_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o combat_n yet_o they_o shânne_v not_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n nor_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pâke_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n settle_v and_o their_o head_n coâered_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhoâteth_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o provide_v armour_n and_o to_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o âheir_a house_n have_v pike_n and_o halberd_n corslet_n and_o musket_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n wax_a rusty_a through_o want_n of_o use_n but_o we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o and_o buckle_v they_o about_o we_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 35_o ââe_z 1â_n 35_o &_o our_o light_n burn_v have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n unarm_v and_o unguarded_a lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v his_o advantage_n and_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v within_o and_o without_o before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v we_o in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n naked_a &_o undefended_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o to_o surprise_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o uâ_n swift_a damnation_n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n buâ_n because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n 1_o ãâã_d 11_o 1_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o lust_n satan_n ensnare_v he_o to_o commit_v folly_n at_o another_o time_n leave_v his_o ear_n unarm_v and_o set_v they_o open_a to_o the_o false_a information_n and_o accusation_n of_o zââba_n 3_o ãâã_d 1â_n 3_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a without_o hear_v so_o four_o ear_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unarm_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v slander_n &_o false_a tale_n against_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o cover_v our_o head_n if_z the_o tongue_n be_v not_o fence_v the_o devil_n will_v set_v thâ_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v evil_a slander_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v one_o of_o another_o jonah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o leave_v his_o tongue_n unarm_v and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n chap._n 4.9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n that_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n against_o we_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o idle_a profession_n &_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_o even_o the_o resist_n unto_o blood_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o the_o woâld_n hold_v in_o great_a price_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o wise_a builder_n 28_o luke_n 14_o 28_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o our_o work_n may_v cost_v us._n for_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o forward_a in_o the_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o state_n sometime_o it_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o profess_v teach_v &_o receive_v with_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o &_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o opposition_n or_o gain_n say_v as_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v among_o us._n sometime_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v the_o professor_n be_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 15_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o so_o be_v trouble_v as_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o necessary_a duty_n as_o their_o calling_n do_v lead_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o lord_n their_o fear_n and_o their_o dread_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n they_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o all_o go_v forward_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o diligence_n the_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o albeit_o cross_n do_v cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o danger_n meet_v we_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v back_o but_o stand_v fast_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o profession_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 18_o verse_n 13_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o godly_a boldness_n to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o good_a work_n with_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o must_v call_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o
mean_n which_o be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v of_o the_o world_n rely_v on_o worldly_a mean_n and_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n this_o difference_n david_n acknowledge_v and_o set_v down_o psal_n 20_o 7_o 8._o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v &_o stand_v upright_o where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o show_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o the_o godly_a shall_v stand_v upright_o and_o abide_v unmoveable_a as_o a_o rock_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n the_o godly_a grow_v strong_a and_o their_o defence_n be_v sure_a albeit_o many_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o intend_v mischief_n to_o overthrow_v they_o yet_o still_o they_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o remain_v undaunted_a and_o therefore_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o end_n whereas_o worldling_n that_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o behold_v with_o a_o fleshly_a eye_n which_o be_v temporal_a deceive_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v perish_v second_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o use_v 2_o destruction_n of_o carnal_a man_n conclude_v with_o god_n for_o if_o their_o confidence_n be_v weak_a and_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n vain_a wherein_o they_o trust_v then_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n 14._o job_n 8_o 14._o sudden_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n come_v and_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o albeit_o to_o day_n it_o be_v build_v aloft_o yet_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v sweep_v away_o for_o they_o lean_v on_o a_o break_a staff_n of_o wood_n which_o not_o only_o can_v help_v but_o the_o shiver_n run_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o wound_v it_o 2_o king_n 18_o 21._o jer._n 17_o 5_o and_o 49_o 16._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n not_o to_o depend_v on_o vain_a thing_n as_o riches_n friend_n honour_n and_o policy_n but_o on_o god_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a &_o unmoveable_a and_o let_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o prophet_n urge_v and_o exhort_v unto_o in_o many_o place_n psal_n 62_o 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o 118_o 8_o 9_o and_o 146_o 3_o 4._o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v good_a mean_n offer_v and_o afford_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o as_o blessing_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v help_v we_o for_o than_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o we_o must_v confess_v be_v the_o power_n to_o help_v it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o bless_v not_o good_a mean_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o cross_v we_o &_o to_o curse_v his_o own_o benefit_n because_o we_o seek_v not_o he_o but_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n hab._n 1_o 15_o 16_o &_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o yarn_n we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n sometime_o in_o prince_n sometime_o in_o policy_n sometime_o in_o man_n sometime_o in_o mountain_n forsake_v god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o hope_v for_o help_v by_o they_o god_n blow_v upon_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n asa_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o disease_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o physician_n 2_o chron._n 16_o 12_o &_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n luke_n 12_o 19_o 20_o 21._o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n receive_v this_o answer_n o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o help_n and_o mean_v give_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o though_o we_o have_v all_o help_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o 10_o nah._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o offend_v the_o enemy_n fence_v by_o the_o sea_n fortify_v by_o ship_n bless_v by_o prince_n back_v with_o friend_n store_v with_o munition_n aid_v with_o confederate_n and_o arm_v with_o multitude_n of_o man_n yet_o must_v our_o comfort_n affiance_n and_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v chap._n 31_o 3._o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n the_o helper_n shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v and_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fail_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o of_o midian_a depart_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o soothsay_a in_o their_o hand_n in_o these_o word_n note_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o lay_v a_o bait_n before_o he_o to_o catch_v he_o and_o carry_v not_o their_o hand_n empty_a which_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o tentation_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n hungry_a chaplain_n for_o albeit_o wizard_n and_o conjurer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v count_v cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n offer_v to_o help_v other_o to_o money_n and_o to_o enrich_v they_o with_o treasure_n yet_o live_v most_o common_o base_o and_o beggarly_a themselves_o take_v a_o view_n of_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o behold_v how_o wretched_o and_o miserable_o they_o live_v above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o simple_a estate_n glory_v to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v other_o in_o stead_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o help_v themselves_o wherefore_o these_o leaguer_n know_v the_o disposition_n of_o balaam_n carry_v their_o reward_n and_o his_o wage_n with_o they_o to_o make_v he_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o petition_n this_o teach_v teâ_n doctrââ_fw-la gaine_n ãâã_d be_v a_o dârouâ_n teâ_n that_o gain_n and_o reward_n be_v a_o great_a tentation_n to_o attempt_v evil_a action_n man_n i_o say_v be_v of_o himself_o prone_a to_o wickedness_n but_o when_o gain_n be_v offer_v and_o gift_n be_v give_v they_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n be_v by_o long_a experience_n privy_a to_o our_o corruption_n and_o know_v how_o effectual_a bribe_n and_o reward_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n lay_v his_o bait_n before_o christ_n and_o offer_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o mat._n 4_o 8_o 9_o so_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o prevail_v this_o way_n with_o he_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o money_n &_o to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o â_o math._n â_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o prevail_v in_o lot_n he_o forsake_v abraham_n dwell_v in_o sodom_n 1â_n gen._n 1â_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o earthly_a commodity_n and_o smart_v for_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o demas_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n forget_v that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o jam._n 4_o 4._o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n declare_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 14_o 16._o who_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n and_o bad_a his_o guest_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v pretend_v sundry_a excuse_n one_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v another_o say_v i_o
the_o infidel_n when_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o dispose_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o further_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o when_o god_n see_v his_o covetous_a humour_n and_o wicked_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o obey_v his_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o first_o by_o way_n of_o a_o ironical_a concession_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v howbeit_o in_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o so_o earnest_a with_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n nor_o rest_n in_o my_o word_n nor_o yield_v thyself_o to_o my_o charge_n go_v to_o go_v forward_o follow_v thy_o own_o course_n run_v on_o of_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o will_v i_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v what_o thou_o desire_v nor_o do_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o but_o what_o please_v i_o balaam_n glad_a of_o this_o answer_n and_o think_v this_o concession_n better_o than_o a_o denial_n rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o change_n in_o god_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n he_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n sadle_v his_o ass_n and_o consent_v to_o go_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n here_o observe_v with_o i_o agaâne_v a_o false_a finger_n most_o wretched_o dissemble_v one_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o in_o his_o tentation_n of_o christ_n ââ_o mat._n ââ_o psal_n ââ_o and_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n omit_v a_o principal_a part_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n into_o wickedness_n so_o whereas_o god_n have_v challenge_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o albeit_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v yet_o his_o go_n be_v with_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o wizard_n never_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o messenger_n which_o neither_o please_v he_o nor_o will_v pleasure_v they_o neither_o profit_n he_o or_o they_o only_o he_o feed_v his_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v which_o god_n before_o have_v deny_v unto_o he_o now_o he_o take_v hold_v present_o on_o these_o word_n and_o go_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n hope_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v they_o also_o for_o as_o god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o after_o say_v go_v with_o they_o so_o he_o suppose_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n yet_o afterward_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o change_n in_o this_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conceive_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v himself_o plentiful_o reward_v and_o the_o israelite_n miserable_o curse_v and_o detest_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o be_v not_o stay_v from_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n consider_v here_o the_o covetousness_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v yet_o see_v new_a regard_n come_v with_o the_o new_a messenger_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n former_a answer_n he_o have_v beard_n the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v but_o prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n and_o allure_v with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o comfort_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o attain_v their_o purpose_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n note_v describe_v the_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o such_o like_a teacher_n as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n 7._o ãâã_d 7._o and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n see_v here_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v able_a to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n and_o bolt_n and_o albeit_o this_o point_n have_v in_o part_n be_v handle_v before_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n again_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o further_a meditation_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o god_n ãâ¦ã_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o hunt_n after_o honour_n and_o dignity_n preferment_n and_o promotion_n cause_n man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reproof_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o to_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n neither_o further_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n have_v in_o hand_n but_o have_v their_o mind_n fasten_v to_o their_o riches_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n why_o abode_a thou_o among_o the_o sheepe-fold_n to_o hear_v the_o âleatings_n of_o thy_o flock_n for_o the_o devision_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n judg._n 5_o 15_o 16._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n where_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n desolate_a &_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o time_n for_o yourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o seel_a house_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v what_o be_v it_o that_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o gen._n 3_o 3_o 4._o but_o hope_v for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n this_o bait_n be_v lay_v before_o moses_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o dignity_n allure_v with_o delight_n provoke_v with_o profit_n he_o have_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 24.25_o 26._o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v this_o sorcerer_n away_o from_o upright_o &_o just_a deal_n if_o honour_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o alone_o or_o riches_n alone_o if_o they_o have_v come_v several_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o come_v joint_o together_o and_o rush_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n they_o be_v more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v wise_o weigh_v of_o reason_n 1_o we_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v first_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o sundry_a mischief_n do_v proceed_v &_o be_v available_a to_o draw_v from_o all_o good_a into_o all_o evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n
subject_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v nearken_v to_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v the_o creature_n which_o before_o he_o rule_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n and_o seek_v earnest_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v strive_v to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v yet_o can_v take_v away_o from_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v john_n 16._o verse_n 33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o again_o john_n 14_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v partly_o in_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n 25_o psal_n 25_o our_o soul_n be_v assure_v to_o dwell_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v secure_v howsoever_o our_o body_n be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v for_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n not_o only_o may_v stand_v but_o be_v evermore_o join_v with_o cross_n and_o persecution_n verse_n 24._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o sundry_a conflict_n in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o for_o a_o time_n rise_v uppe_o against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o church_n shall_v rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o arise_v as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o couch_v till_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v his_o prey_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o moses_n prosecute_v by_o joshua_n continue_v by_o david_n and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n âââes_n doctrine_n ãâã_d church_n ãâã_d in_o the_o ââââe_n vicââer_v all_o âââes_n psal_n 110_o 1_o 2._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n for_o howsoever_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n as_o stiffnecked_a &_o hard-hearted_a beast_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o most_o powerful_a in_o overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n in_o babylon_n as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o ester_n the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v 8._o ãâã_d 14_o and_o ãâã_d 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n yea_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 4_o 9_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o cross_n he_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n they_o will_v betray_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 22._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v revel_v 1_o 18._o john_n 10_o 28._o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n he_o know_v they_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1_o 18._o see_v therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o church_n save_v his_o sheep_n &_o keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3â_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v afflict_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o oppression_n the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o enemy_n in_o this_o world_n against_o which_o it_o must_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v there_o be_v no_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n before_o the_o fight_n we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o this_o life_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o live_v ever_o in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n humility_n and_o misery_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o cross_n come_v before_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v wrestle_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o garland_n 25._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24_o 25._o we_o must_v run_v before_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v strive_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o mastery_n we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o fruit_n we_o must_v fight_v before_o we_o can_v win_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n first_o he_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n first_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n luke_n 24_o 26._o hebr._n 12_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v look_v to_o reap_v before_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n we_o must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o be_v our_o lot_n &_o portion_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o drink_v
of_o the_o purpose_n of_o esau_n genes_n 27_o 41_o 46_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v slay_v his_o brother_n be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n she_o go_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o weariness_n of_o life_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o a_o season_n she_o pretend_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a at_o padan_n aram_n but_o conceal_v her_o principal_a purpose_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o wise_o and_o politic_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n perceive_v a_o dissension_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o a_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o his_o accuser_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_o of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n by_o his_o call_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n 8_o ãâã_d 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o set_v a_o rent_n among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v abate_v a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o a_o wise_a course_n bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o upon_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o follow_v they_o a_o good_a cause_n well_o and_o wise_o handle_v shall_v find_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n this_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o if_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n ps_n 119_o 24_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o prophet_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v more_o wise_a they_o his_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o teacher_n more_o skilful_a than_o the_o ancient_a for_o whosoever_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o learn_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o his_o help_n for_o unless_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o we_o and_o overreach_v us._n they_o deal_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o they_o work_v by_o all_o mean_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a just_a and_o unjust_a let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wise_a god_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1_o 5_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o never_o marvel_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n do_v befall_v we_o when_o the_o enemy_n set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v some_o mischief_n our_o refuge_n must_v be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v our_o help_n to_o crave_v this_o help_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o david_n when_o mighty_a bull_n close_v he_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n gape_v upon_o he_o he_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o trouble_v be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n psal_n 22_o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o so_o long_o as_o we_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o refuge_n in_o our_o affliction_n be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o cunning_a and_o wise_a we_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n but_o stand_v upright_o through_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a job_n 5_o 12._o esay_n 29_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o thus_o david_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 31._o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n into_o foolishness_n this_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o bring_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o person_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v cross_v by_o another_o he_o himself_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o herod_n in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v exceed_v craftiness_n join_v with_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o his_o fury_n overcome_v by_o excessive_a foolishness_n how_o easy_a a_o remedy_n have_v he_o at_o hand_n either_o to_o have_v go_v himself_o see_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o concern_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n under_o colour_n of_o accompany_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o claw_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v alone_o matth._n 2_o 8_o 9_o he_o neither_o detain_v they_o with_o he_o nor_o send_v any_o with_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o tusk_n of_o the_o boar_n &_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o strike_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o become_v foolish_a and_o can_v see_v the_o way_n before_o they_o he_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o their_o heart_n have_v enterprise_v a_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o high_a reach_n &_o deep_a device_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o serve_v that_o wise_a god_n which_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a foolish_a use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v not_o aright_o of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a other_o rest_v content_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n prosperity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o overreach_v by_o their_o policy_n many_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o account_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o say_v certain_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73_o 13._o for_o though_o they_o talk_v presumptuous_o &_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yea_o and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a life_n and_o wretched_a death_n of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v deep_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o god_n nor_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahithophel_n herod_n haman_n &_o such_o like_a and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v have_v their_o fearful_a end_n for_o all_o their_o natural_a gift_n and_o exchange_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 17._o james_n 3_o 17._o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o cunning_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o humane_a and_o profane_a wisdom_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o they_o and_o their_o policy_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o this_o wisdom_n
ass_n be_v heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n have_v i_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n judg._n 15_o 15_o 16._o thus_o the_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o strong_a weak_a likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o israelite_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v either_o sword_n or_o spear_n except_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n yet_o their_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o smite_v down_o before_o they_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o strength_n power_n courage_n and_o victory_n must_v be_v with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fall_v unless_o god_n fall_v with_o they_o which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o battle_n the_o lord_n so_o he_o can_v arm_v creature_n of_o no_o account_n even_o contemptible_a people_n to_o scourge_v great_a &_o mighty_a nation_n exod._n 8_o 6_o 16._o his_o soldier_n in_o egypt_n be_v caterpillar_n and_o fly_n his_o army_n against_o the_o philistines_n be_v mouse_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a and_o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o might_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o help_n and_o gain_v honour_n not_o by_o the_o bow_n nor_o spear_n nor_o leg_n of_o man_n but_o he_o fight_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o thus_o do_v moses_n encourage_v the_o israelite_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14_o 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n reason_n 2_o second_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n see_v his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n great_a this_o make_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o gideon_n judg._n 7_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n make_v their_o vaunt_n against_o i_o and_o say_v my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o thus_o david_n assure_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 47._o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n use_v few_o weak_a and_o simple_a instrument_n to_o confound_v such_o as_o be_v great_a in_o strength_n more_o in_o number_n wise_a in_o knowledge_n high_a in_o estimation_n mighty_a in_o power_n stout_a in_o courage_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o robber_n can_v help_v so_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n help_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n esay_n 2_o 22._o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o our_o vain_a confidence_n in_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o if_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v but_o a_o little_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v help_v himself_o or_o other_o god_n therefore_o must_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o preferment_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v magnify_v above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n second_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n use_v 2_o to_o do_v constant_o and_o cheerful_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n notwithstanding_o the_o cross_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v strength_n many_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v he_o &_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n by_o weak_a mean_n against_o strong_a man_n let_v we_o proceed_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o us._n whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a combine_v themselves_o &_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o church_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n among_o themselves_o our_o heart_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v oftentimes_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n we_o be_v great_o perplex_v and_o disquiet_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n esai_n 7_o 2_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_n israel_n terrify_v and_o dismay_v by_o the_o evil_a report_n the_o spy_n have_v bring_v up_o upon_o the_o land_n numb_a 14_o 8_o 9_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o be_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n fâr_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o a_o notable_a staff_n to_o stay_v they_o up_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o must_v serve_v also_o to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o discouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a buckler_n with_o we_o but_o the_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o our_o enemy_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o will_v draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n against_o they_o &_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o shield_n to_o award_v the_o blow_n they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o no_o armour_n of_o defence_n upon_o they_o to_o help_v themselves_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n ready_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o let_v not_o this_o disturb_v or_o disquiet_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o present_a help_n and_o our_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n this_o tentation_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o that_o few_o stand_v for_o we_o few_o have_v courage_n for_o god_n truth_n few_o show_n themselves_o in_o good_a cause_n do_v great_o weaken_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o melt_v away_o as_o water_n we_o straight_o way_n conclude_v that_o the_o enemy_n must_v needs_o prevail_v for_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o but_o know_v this_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o of_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v never_o fail_v albeit_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o feeble_a to_o maintain_v it_o jonathan_n rely_v on_o god_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 1â_n 6._o after_o his_o call_n and_o a_o manifest_a sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o resolution_n say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v never_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o great_a number_n nay_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n always_o have_v the_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o no_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o in_o number_n 5._o â_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n paul_n have_v appeal_v unto_o cesar_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n say_v at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v
much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o shameful_o omit_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v common_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shemei_n do_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o david_n who_o curse_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_v he_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n deal_v withal_o thus_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o with_o horrible_a taunt_n thus_o they_o be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v with_o bitter_a imputation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n devise_v and_o malice_n set_v abroach_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o pity_n be_v breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n their_o show_v of_o compassion_n be_v the_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n their_o visit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n be_v a_o cast_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n and_o give_v their_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o lamen_n 3_o 30._o let_v they_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a and_o reward_v their_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o midianite_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n allure_v they_o to_o whoredom_n entice_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o trouble_v israel_n the_o lord_n trouble_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o their_o city_n be_v burn_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v their_o woman_n captive_v their_o king_n destroy_v and_o all_o their_o male_n massacre_v this_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o numb_a 31_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v revenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v harness_v some_o of_o you_o unto_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o midian_a to_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o midian_a see_v then_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o war_n be_v lawful_a war_n doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deu._n 7_o 2._o &_o 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o shall_v root_v out_o many_o nation_n before_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o will_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v all_o the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o when_o amalek_n fight_v with_o israel_n in_o rephidim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o encounter_v with_o they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n &_o go_v fight_n with_o amalek_n so_o he_o discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n exod._n 17_o 9_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n at_o the_o take_n and_o win_v of_o joshua_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n josh_n 6_o 21._o &_o 10_o 13._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 18_o 34_o 37_o 38._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n be_v break_v with_o my_o arm_n i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1_o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therein_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o war_n lawful_o undertake_v be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o army_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o this_o be_v it_o which_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o wife_n only_o be_v a_o valiant_a son_n unto_o i_o &_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v down_o wound_v because_o the_o war_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 32._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o man_n of_o war_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n the_o only_a author_n and_o sole_a giver_n of_o victory_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n by_o the_o title_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v far_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o arm_n against_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o good_a success_n and_o prosperous_a proceed_n in_o their_o just_a cause_n &_o honest_a quarrel_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n charge_v saul_n to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 15._o judge_n 8_o 1_o 3._o likewise_o the_o lord_n charge_v joshua_n to_o take_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o ai_fw-fr to_o take_v it_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v they_o the_o promise_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o go_v against_o jericho_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o &_o close_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n jericho_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n josh_n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o afterward_o when_o sundry_a king_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o josh_n 10_o 8._o three_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v reason_n 3_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v and_o have_v be_v hear_v so_o when_o
they_o have_v go_v into_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o receive_v great_a comfort_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o joshua_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o amorites_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 12_o 14._o sun_n stay_v thou_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o day_n before_o it_o nor_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v assemble_v against_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o samuel_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v he_o and_o thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v they_o so_o they_o be_v slay_v before_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o the_o hagarim_n who_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n go_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o see_v almighty_a god_n use_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o evil_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o reason_n 4_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o field_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n which_o it_o will_v never_o do_v if_o the_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o we_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n aswell_o of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commander_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o commandment_n describe_v plentiful_o and_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o can_v call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n in_o question_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v joshua_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n josh_n 1_o 6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3.14_o luke_n 3.14_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n the_o particular_a handle_n and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o duty_n enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n reason_n 5_o last_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o oppugner_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ahijah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v for_o religion_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o raise_v war_n to_o deliver_v the_o opprested_a and_o distress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o three_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o repulse_v injury_n offer_v 18.1_o judg._n 11_o 13_o â_o sam._n 10_o 4._o â_o chron._n 14_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 18._o genes_n 14.16_o 1_o chron._n 18.1_o by_o revenge_a indignity_n and_o assault_n and_o by_o recover_v thing_n lose_v as_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n their_o good_n their_o possession_n their_o city_n their_o substance_n &_o dominion_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o as_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v and_o further_v the_o church_n peace_n 7._o jeremy_n 29_o 7._o so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v spoil_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o lamentation_n 5._o âamen_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o have_v courage_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o be_v bold_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o finger_n to_o battle_n psalm_n 144_o 1._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v that_o zaneherib_n be_v come_v and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n neither_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 32_o 7._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n conspire_v to_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o fearful_a and_o fight_v for_o your_o brethren_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o house_n neh._n 4.14_o the_o heathen_a captain_n that_o carry_v their_o man_n to_o battle_n be_v always_o wont_a as_o we_o see_v in_o profane_a history_n to_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n but_o their_o only_a or_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o be_v earthly_a glory_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o wealth_n or_o die_v with_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o valour_n and_o hope_v of_o victory_n true_a religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o coward_n it_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o true_a fortitude_n and_o manhood_n battle_n the_o reason_n why_o true_a religion_n give_v courage_n in_o battle_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o which_o the_o warrior_n fight_v be_v good_a just_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n without_o which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o ugly_a how_o foul_a how_o savage_a how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n what_o a_o horrible_a and_o grisly_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o see_v village_n and_o town_n burn_v city_n and_o castle_n ruinate_v church_n and_o religious_a place_n overturn_v body_n dismember_v with_o ordnance_n the_o air_n infect_v with_o stench_n the_o ground_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n waste_v grass_n and_o corn_n tread_v down_o and_o spoil_v and_o all_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n fill_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o manhood_n second_o as_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n
of_o war_n so_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o providence_n matth._n 10_o 30._o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v &_o conquer_v they_o conquer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o fall_v they_o fall_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v be_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v and_o take_v away_o he_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o affair_n that_o so_o our_o battle_n may_v be_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v joab_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n go_v to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v against_o he_o before_o and_o behind_o if_o the_o aramite_n be_v strong_a than_o i_o thou_o shall_v help_v i_o 12._o 2_o sam._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o i_o will_v come_v and_o succour_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n &_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 25._o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n say_v to_o zadoc_n the_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n soldiers_z that_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o enrol_v their_o name_n in_o his_o muster_n book_n must_v be_v man_n of_o stout_a courage_n and_o valiant_a man_n at_o arm_n as_o they_o that_o go_v about_o a_o good_a work_n he_o receive_v none_o into_o his_o camp_n that_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o white-livered_n soldier_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encourage_v themselves_o but_o be_v able_a to_o discourage_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o officer_n or_o herald_n aâ_n arm_n to_o make_v proclamation_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n whosoever_o be_v afraid_a &_o fainthearted_a 5._o judge_n 7_o 5._o let_v he_o go_v and_o return_v to_o his_o house_n lest_o his_o brethren_n heart_n faint_a like_o his_o heart_n deut_n 20_o 8._o god_n will_v have_v war_n make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v soldier_n go_v to_o they_o without_o fear_n if_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v a_o token_n he_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v fearfulness_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o which_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o valour_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o magnanimity_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o yield_v unto_o most_o unequal_a condition_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o dishonourable_a term_n when_o benhadad_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n lay_v siege_n to_o samaria_n and_o send_v unto_o ahab_n say_v thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v i_o also_o thy_o woman_n &_o thy_o fair_a child_n be_v i_o 4._o 1_o king_n 20_o 4._o ahab_n stoop_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o make_v resistance_n with_o courage_n but_o yield_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o coward_n say_v my_o lord_n king_n according_a to_o thy_o say_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v war_n be_v lawful_a be_v undertake_v upon_o just_a cause_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o good_a success_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o spear_n or_o shield_n in_o horse_n or_o man_n but_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n &_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o patience_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v to_o buckle_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n help_v we_o when_o we_o do_v he_o not_o the_o honour_n to_o call_v on_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o must_v look_v up_o unto_o he_o from_o whence_o our_o help_n come_v that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v into_o battle_n against_o enemy_n strong_a in_o fortification_n valiant_a in_o courage_n and_o infinite_a in_o multitude_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 20._o hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v and_o he_o appoint_v singer_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o work_n by_o prayer_n we_o have_v promise_n of_o no_o blessing_n from_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o from_o he_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n the_o success_n of_o our_o journey_n our_o sleep_a &_o wake_v our_o health_n and_o wealth_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o sanctify_v without_o prayer_n for_o except_v the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n and_o watch_v the_o city_n 2._o psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o present_a nor_o so_o certain_a we_o be_v charge_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v we_o and_o belong_v unto_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n where_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o take_v away_o life_n without_o difference_n this_o use_n condemn_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o run_v into_o two_o extremity_n and_o forsake_v this_o mean_a propound_v here_o unto_o we_o and_o require_v of_o us._n first_o such_o as_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n 15._o luke_n 12_o 15._o &_o do_v not_o make_v god_n their_o strength_n for_o as_o in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o store_n and_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v albeit_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o his_o riches_n so_o in_o time_n of_o war_n if_o once_o force_n be_v levy_v munition_n provide_v and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v to_o take_v the_o field_n man_n grow_v secure_a and_o think_v themselves_o to_o want_v nothing_o but_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o his_o armour_n no_o man_n defence_n stand_v in_o his_o weapon_n it_o behoove_v the_o lord_n soldier_n before_o ever_o they_o put_v on_o armour_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v even_o reckon_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o their_o enemy_n know_v that_o he_o which_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n can_v boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o and_o as_o many_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o presumption_n so_o do_v other_o by_o despair_n their_o heart_n and_o hope_n be_v go_v they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n with_o affiance_n unto_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o our_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o protection_n to_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o before_o we_o &_o behind_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a let_v prayer_n be_v esteem_v our_o best_a armour_n and_o defence_n when_o joshua_n fight_v with_o the_o amalekite_n that_o fight_v to_o keep_v israel_n from_o the_o land_n
thus_o regard_v the_o people_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o magistrate_n the_o blessing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o magistrate_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o distress_a shall_v call_v for_o and_o bring_v down_o mercy_n upon_o they_o &_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v show_v mercy_n let_v all_o that_o have_v the_o call_n of_o job_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o rather_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o let_v i_o say_v to_o they_o as_o god_n do_v to_o joshua_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v with_o you_o whithersoever_o you_o go_v josh_fw-mi 1_o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v how_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o with_o what_o virtue_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v exod._n 18_o 21_o first_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n where_o this_o be_v once_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bank_n that_o keep_v out_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o plant_v there_o be_v room_n for_o a_o legion_n of_o all_o impiety_n to_o enter_v as_o abraham_n show_v gen._n 20_o 11_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n second_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o truth_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o contrary_a will_v transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8.44_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o hear_n and_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n they_o ought_v to_o shoot_v at_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o smother_v in_o darkness_n every_o false_a sentence_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o open_a and_o public_a lie_n and_o turn_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n and_o overturn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o they_o must_v be_v man_n hate_v covetousness_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o bribe_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v dust_n or_o rather_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v righteous_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n without_o partiality_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a levit._n 19_o 15._o psal_n 82_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron_n 19_o 6.7_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o they_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o to_o sue_v even_o a_o brother_n if_o just_a cause_n require_v if_o he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o brother_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o prosecute_a the_o law_n against_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a because_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v and_o lawful_a thing_n may_v be_v pervert_v if_o they_o be_v use_v unlawful_o to_o try_v our_o right_n be_v a_o right_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n in_o that_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 6_o and_o again_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n answ_n verse_n 5._o i_o answer_v he_o reprove_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o law_n who_o sin_n be_v hereby_o also_o aggravate_v that_o they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o infidel_n who_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o mock_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o see_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v so_o eager_o to_o prosecute_v their_o profit_n that_o for_o every_o toy_n and_o trifle_n yea_o for_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o straw_n will_v trouble_v the_o court_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n this_o do_v discover_v a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o a_o mind_n altogether_o give_v to_o cavil_v and_o contend_v a_o custom_n too_o common_a in_o many_o howbeit_o nothing_o beseem_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o embrace_v again_o it_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o revenge_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v forgiveness_n objection_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 40._o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o answ_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o he_o only_o condemn_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o man_n where_o they_o go_v to_o law_n and_o sue_v one_o another_o in_o spleen_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n and_o beside_o he_o speak_v comparative_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o patience_n as_o with_o armour_n of_o proof_n not_o only_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o one_o garment_n but_o to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o temporal_a good_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o we_o use_v it_o lawful_o âââfully_o ãâã_d the_o law_n ãâã_d be_v use_v âââfully_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v know_v how_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v lawful_o first_o we_o must_v not_o use_v it_o of_o pleasure_n or_o wantonness_n or_o of_o custom_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o law_n but_o we_o must_v use_v it_o spare_o as_o we_o use_v physic_n not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n no_o man_n will_v use_v physic_n every_o day_n but_o he_o keep_v a_o better_a diet_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o some_o to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o they_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v quench_v their_o thirst_n by_o undo_n other_o and_o themselves_o second_o it_o must_v be_v use_v upon_o necessity_n when_o the_o case_n can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v they_o say_v common_o a_o bad_a end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o law_n if_o then_o we_o may_v end_v our_o controversy_n without_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v that_o mean_n three_o we_o must_v not_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suit_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o carry_v upright_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o importance_n for_o which_o we_o contend_v five_o our_o end_n must_v not_o be_v to_o undo_v one_o another_o but_o to_o obtain_v our_o own_o right_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o a_o humour_n seek_v occasion_n to_o begin_v and_o breed_v quarrel_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3._o phil._n 2.2_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o to_o stoup_n the_o floodgate_n where_o the_o water_n seek_v their_o passage_n for_o when_o contention_n be_v once_o raise_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v and_o therefore_o ere_o it_o be_v begin_v let_v we_o prevent_v it_o last_o from_o hence_o all_o person_n have_v direction_n use_v 4_o what_o to_o do_v that_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o
other_o even_o in_o private_a house_n and_o family_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v not_o nay_o they_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_a quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o of_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whereby_o the_o seed_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v sow_v which_o soon_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o yield_v a_o doleful_a harvest_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n betimes_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n let_v they_o also_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o save_v and_o salve_v up_o a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o private_a society_n when_o they_o have_v hard_a or_o wrong_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v within_o their_o own_o door_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o marshal_n to_o right_v every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v evil_a 457._o zedegin_v loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 457._o sometime_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feude_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v such_o quarrel_n begin_v with_o brawl_v and_o end_n in_o blood_n which_o once_o be_v spill_v can_v be_v gather_v up_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o challenge_n or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v this_o point_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n so_o shed_v cry_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v call_v down_o vengeance_n and_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n duelist_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o duelist_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o shed_v their_o blood_n be_v the_o devil_n executioner_n and_o no_o better_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o 3_o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n 4_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n zelophehad_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ_n zelophehad_n in_o these_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n plead_v their_o own_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o inheritance_n the_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o they_o use_v sundry_a reason_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n first_o because_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o issue_n be_v dead_a for_o see_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n before_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o can_v leave_v to_o his_o daughter_n nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n appprehend_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_o graft_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o displant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o korah_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o must_v do_v that_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 27._o now_o under_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n here_o express_v we_o must_v understand_v all_o other_o mutiny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o in_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v partaker_n with_o any_o seditious_a person_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n why_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n be_v name_v and_o single_v out_o above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murmur_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n second_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o because_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o korahs_n treachery_n break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o but_o though_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o likewise_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o methushelah_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o may_v be_v after_o it_o begin_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o chap._n 15_o 21_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o think_v locum_fw-la vatabl_a aââââ_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n &_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n chap._n 21_o 6._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v no_o act_n whereby_o his_o issue_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o son_n or_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n in_o israel_n shall_v perish_v if_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o honour_v parent_n in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v honourable_o remember_v &_o preserve_v which_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v likewise_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o except_o they_o have_v assure_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o
itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o she_o look_v back_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n her_o offence_n may_v seem_v little_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v overgreat_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o her_o disobedience_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n unthankfulness_n curiosity_n and_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v punish_v and_o make_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o josephus_n testify_v to_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n 1â_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1â_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o she_o receyve_v to_o mercy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o job_n childr_v they_o be_v all_o sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v yet_o they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o careful_a father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n god_n hear_v their_o father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o be_v send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o &_o if_o they_o have_v despise_v that_o god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o sanctification_n moreover_o if_o their_o banquet_n &_o feast_n have_v be_v like_o our_o wake_n and_o revel_n which_o they_o common_o call_v yeaval_n or_o drunken_a feast_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o good_a fellow_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v commit_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o thereby_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n not_o desire_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o crave_v free_a liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bewail_v their_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o feast_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o ordinary_n or_o haunt_v alehouse_n or_o frequent_a tavern_n neither_o do_v they_o feast_v every_o day_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o daily_a dinner_n be_v daily_a feast_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o feast_n every_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o ruffian_n swearer_n drunkard_n swaggerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o to_o witness_v their_o good_a will_n and_o to_o continue_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzzah_n that_o stay_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o with_o vriah_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 17._o josiah_n that_o good_a king_n serve_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o die_v he_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o at_o megiddo_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o king_n 23_o 29._o reason_n 1_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o second_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o &_o therefore_o temporal_a chastisement_n can_v alter_v his_o love_n or_o make_v frustrate_v the_o gift_n that_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n three_o even_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o chastise_v they_o with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n howbeit_o his_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v josiah_n offend_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a thing_n whereas_o common_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a eccl._n 9_o 12._o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o sometime_o they_o die_v sudden_o and_o sometime_o strange_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n quiet_o and_o calm_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n to_o discern_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o this_o note_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o may_v often_o happen_v more_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o through_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o be_v in_o man_n a_o man_n may_v die_v rave_v and_o haply_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o some_o sickness_n disturb_v the_o head_n and_o the_o brain_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 15_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o job_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 13_o 14._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n that_o common_o condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la a_o sound_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la defend_v because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o every_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o wickedman_n but_o that_o death_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v deut._n 20_o 23_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a quarrel_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v as_o sanders_n a_o arch_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n dye_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o rebellion_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v who_o die_v distract_v and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n cross_v o_o what_o outcry_n will_v these_o man_n than_o have_v make_v he_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v with_o his_o own_o citizen_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o good_a man_n last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v use_v 3_o rash_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o church_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n albeit_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o both_o strong_a and_o strange_a when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n &_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n psal_n 80_o 5._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o enemy_n give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o
this_o overcom_v all_o tentation_n and_o all_o offence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n &_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o hold_v nicodemus_n among_o the_o pharisy_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 3_o 1_o &_o 12_o 42_o 43_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o when_o he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n &_o make_v he_o give_v over_o until_o at_o length_n he_o shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o faint_v for_o reproach_n our_o strength_n be_v little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o word_n of_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v we_o except_o we_o through_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n hurt_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o neglect_v and_o reject_v they_o they_o return_v upon_o he_o that_o cast_v they_o child_n doctrine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n moses_n put_v these_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a provocation_n of_o their_o father_n which_o have_v cause_v many_o judgment_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o &_o these_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n walk_v in_o their_o step_n so_z that_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o father_n like_o son_n we_o learn_v hereby_o by_o this_o sharp_a charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n the_o parent_n sin_n &_o the_o child_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v they_o &_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a sin_n whereby_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o &_o 9_o 24_o 27_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o hos_fw-la 4_o 13._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_z the_o father_n sin_v &_o the_o child_n rise_v up_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n they_o be_v a_o wicked_a seed_n and_o augment_v the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o remove_v israel_n utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o he_o threaten_v oftentimes_o to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o &_o 4._o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o ex._n 20_o reason_n 1_o and_o god_n do_v deal_v thus_o for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o god_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o such_o parent_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o happy_o they_o have_v forget_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o christian_a parent_n to_o see_v they_o lie_v under_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o affliction_n whatsoever_o second_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v wicked_a &_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o be_v hereby_o harden_v &_o grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o do_v it_o in_o part_n to_o pardon_v they_o because_o when_o evil_a parent_n see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o 1_o table_n which_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n as_o to_o delight_n in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n neglect_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o no_o judgement_n &_o their_o son_n to_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a again_o if_o they_o see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o murder_v theft_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o vex_v for_o it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n but_o because_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o the_o world_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o use_v 1_o way_n of_o god_n be_v just_a &_o equal_a against_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n siââe_n god_n punish_v sin_n with_o siââe_n and_o he_o oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o sickness_n &_o disease_n with_o famine_n and_o mortality_n and_o such_o like_o which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o he_o punish_v former_a sin_n with_o late_a sin_n thus_o he_o punish_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o worship_v &_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n will_v not_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v among_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o object_n 12._o but_o how_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n may_v some_o say_v do_v he_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a or_o do_v he_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o they_o do_v he_o allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_n with_o the_o apostle_n god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n jam._n 1_o 13_o but_o he_o punish_v this_o way_n secret_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n thus_o god_n punish_v pharaoh_n by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o by_o make_v that_o to_o be_v hard_o which_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a before_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v thus_o also_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n because_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o many_o man_n never_o regard_v it_o for_o other_o punishment_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o be_v usual_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o when_o we_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o add_v of_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o plague_n sore_o we_o do_v more_o and_o more_o fly_v from_o he_o other_o punishment_n be_v as_o sharp_a eye-salue_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o this_o judgement_n do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o nay_o it_o blind_v our_o mind_n it_o harden_v our_o heart_n it_o scare_v our_o conscience_n it_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o double_v our_o condemnation_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o direct_v parent_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o they_o must_v search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o last_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_v themselves_o lest_o by_o their_o example_n they_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v they_o parent_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o parent_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o parent_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o search_v &_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o this_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o former_o commit_v and_o doubtless_o in_o search_v they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n but_o oftentimes_o find_v that_o some_o fearful_a sin_n of_o they_o before_o commit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o notorious_a sin_n that_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o their_o child_n for_o example_n we_o see_v some_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n have_v their_o child_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o be_v go_v after_o antichrist_n and_o flee_v into_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n this_o be_v no_o
solomon_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v true_a honour_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o honour_n by_o revenge_n prou._n 24_o 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n to_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n and_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o and_o measure_n to_o other_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n blow_v for_o blow_n wound_n for_o wound_n but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o avengers_n of_o blood_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n use_v 2_o second_o as_o it_o reprove_v error_n in_o opinion_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o error_n in_o conversation_n &_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n which_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n first_o here_o be_v reprove_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v which_o always_o begin_v with_o hatred_n &_o oftentimes_o end_v with_o blood_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v hurt_v and_o injury_n unto_o other_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 7_o 8._o many_o do_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o strike_v the_o first_o stroke_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o and_o begin_v the_o fray_n they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o strike_v again_o and_o return_v as_o good_a as_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o with_o a_o overplus_a and_o advantage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v magistrate_n stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o law_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n or_o to_o wax_v rusty_a in_o book_n as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n christ_n reprove_v this_o retayl_n of_o like_a for_o like_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n by_o word_n matth._n 5_o 39_o 40_o 41._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o etc._n etc._n by_o example_n for_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o smite_v not_o again_o john_n 18_o 22_o 23_o but_o defend_v his_o own_o innocency_n so_o do_v micaiah_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22_o 24_o 25_o and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n act_n 23_o 3_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o word_n but_o smite_v not_o with_o the_o fist_n these_o example_n of_o the_o best_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o our_o day_n when_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o contempt_n of_o law_n and_o magistrate_n &_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o pursue_v their_o private_a grudge_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o can_v say_v why_o do_v he_o give_v the_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o i_o why_o do_v he_o strike_v the_o first_o stroke_n they_o think_v they_o have_v speak_v wise_o and_o answer_v the_o matter_n very_o sufficient_o but_o thus_o may_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o have_v plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o give_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n of_o their_o deal_n if_o they_o have_v strike_v again_o &_o yet_o they_o stay_v their_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o give_v blow_n for_o blow_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o imitation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n but_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n second_o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o master_n who_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n nourish_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v within_o their_o own_o door_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v provoke_v &_o strike_v by_o his_o fellow-seruant_n will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fly_n in_o his_o face_n and_o strike_v again_o or_o be_v challenge_v the_o field_n will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o answer_v the_o challenge_n they_o account_v it_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o coward_n and_o esteem_v such_o as_o unfit_a servant_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o if_o have_v a_o defiance_n give_v he_o he_o take_v not_o up_o the_o gauntlet_n they_o thus_o reason_n and_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o draw_v his_o weapon_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o will_v never_o draw_v it_o in_o i_o &_o if_o he_o will_v not_o strike_v for_o himself_o be_v provoke_v he_o will_v never_o strike_v stroke_n for_o his_o master_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v this_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n from_o humane_a policy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o christian_a piety_n neither_o be_v it_o after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n be_v strike_v to_o complain_v unto_o their_o master_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o do_v so_o except_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n word_n every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o order_v his_o servant_n &_o family_n aright_o house_n every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o must_v give_v no_o approbation_n to_o private_a revenge_n but_o make_v peace_n among_o they_o &_o teach_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a rather_o than_o to_o offer_v and_o prepare_v to_o bear_v a_o new_a injury_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v his_o word_n literal_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v one_o or_o to_o give_v away_o our_o cloak_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o our_o coat_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v smite_v do_v not_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o do_v so_o rather_o than_o revenge_v thy_o own_o cause_n but_o as_o challenge_n into_o the_o field_n be_v unlawful_a so_o none_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o answer_v such_o challenge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n challenge_n no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n for_o beside_o that_o true_a grace_n and_o glory_n stand_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o serve_v the_o master_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o take_v up_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v the_o one_o among_o his_o servant_n the_o other_o among_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o servant_n between_o subject_n and_o subject_a and_o remember_v this_o rule_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o credit_n get_v by_o sin_v against_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o even_o towards_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6_o 33._o esay_n 11_o 6_o 7_o 9_o matth._n 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 21_o 23._o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v before_o we_o sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n revenge_n motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o revenge_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a one_o towards_o another_o first_o except_o we_o forgive_v we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v forgive_v but_o judgement_n shall_v be_v merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n matth._n 6_o 14_o 15._o jam._n 2_o 13._o matth._n 18_o 35._o we_o shall_v find_v such_o measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ourselves_o measure_v unto_o other_o and_o christ_n enforce_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o double_v of_o the_o sentence_n both_o for_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n second_o god_n have_v forgive_v all_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o may_v have_v many_o just_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n against_o we_o for_o our_o
sin_n voluntary_a or_o unuoluntary_a and_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o such_o unwilling_a manslaughter_n be_v a_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o point_n that_o cardinal_n allen_n forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v in_o his_o book_n of_o popish_a pardon_n chap_v 5_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyre_n hold_v well_o near_o 1300._o year_n since_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v ever_o beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o inflict_v due_a punishment_n for_o every_o deadly_a sin_n just_o respect_v the_o greevousnesse_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o note_v that_o for_o murderer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a be_v appoint_v seven_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o will_v this_o council_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v have_v enjoin_v so_o long_a penance_n and_o punishment_n for_o innocent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o then_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n albeit_o the_o lord_n acquit_v the_o party_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unwitting_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o judgement_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o decay_n and_o impoverish_v and_o peradventure_o his_o utter_a undo_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o party_n that_o offend_v unwitting_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v some_o punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v befall_v he_o but_o will_v be_v humble_v and_o greeve_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crave_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a albeit_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n mean_v on_o his_o part_n and_o likewise_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n better_a &_o so_o order_v all_o his_o step_n that_o he_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o holy_a commandment_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n three_o sort_n be_v here_o direct_v touch_v blood_n the_o people_n the_o avenger_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o people_n be_v restrain_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v the_o judge_n warrant_v and_o allow_v the_o people_n be_v restrain_v not_o permit_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v not_o restrain_v the_o judge_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v nay_o command_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n the_o people_n sin_n if_o they_o shed_v blood_n the_o judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o do_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o when_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a call_n or_o commandment_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o circumcise_n her_o son_n circumcision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o every_o male_n of_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v off_o exo._n 4_o 25._o howbeit_o she_o sin_v greevous_o because_o she_o will_v do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v for_o man_n not_o for_o the_o woman_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n as_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o chap._n 12_o and_o beside_o she_o want_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o when_o she_o return_v unto_o he_o she_o be_v vex_v and_o afflicteâ_n by_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n aââ_n aaron_n so_o saul_n sin_v in_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n &_o therefore_o samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o 1._o sam._n 13_o 14._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o god_n though_o he_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o chr._n 26_o 14_o 20._o this_o we_o see_v before_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n chap._n 16._o amnon_n abuse_v his_o sister_n tamar_n by_o filthy_a incest_n aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v death_n absalon_n kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v levit._n 18_o 9_o 29_o and_o david_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o because_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n nevertheless_o absalon_n sin_v greevous_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 28_o 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o that_o greevous_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v they_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o he_o do_v it_o reason_n 1_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o god._n whensoever_o a_o commandment_n be_v limit_v to_o person_n and_o place_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o to_o no_o other_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o company_n or_o incorporation_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o those_o thar_z be_v foreigner_n so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o commandment_n to_o some_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o not_o command_v make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o that_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o make_v thing_n either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o can_v be_v no_o blindness_n but_o it_o be_v blindness_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o subject_v where_o sight_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sight_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v &_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n second_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o all_o good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n be_v evil_a consider_v this_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n this_o make_v a_o monster_n in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o member_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o moral_a good_a when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o good_a but_o be_v turn_v into_o evil_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a i_o answer_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o unproper_a subject_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o good_a in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o yet_o evil_a in_o he_o because_o he_o want_v a_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o all_o such_o have_v cause_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o do_v good_a thing_n without_o any_o good_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o save_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o even_o these_o be_v
exod._n 20_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v blasphemous_a who_o lie_v this_o injustice_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o forgive_v the_o faithful_a their_o offence_n but_o retain_v the_o punishment_n all_o man_n do_v very_o willing_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o condemn_v the_o just_a man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o like_a zeal_n abhor_v from_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v both_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o abhor_v the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o spate_v why_o the_o guilty_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v spate_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n otherwise_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n again_o such_o person_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o experience_n common_o teach_v beside_o by_o this_o spare_n and_o wink_v at_o evil_n the_o godly_a be_v often_o grieve_v and_o sometime_o be_v embolden_v to_o evil_a last_o other_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o example_n be_v encourage_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o this_o equity_n do_v moses_n also_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o the_o judge_n may_v judge_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a deut._n 25_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4_o 5_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n may_v do_v the_o like_a also_o i_o answer_v first_o answ_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o do_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n again_o god_n in_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a of_o unrighteous_a make_v he_o righteous_a and_o by_o pay_v a_o dear_a price_n for_o he_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o impiety_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v before_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o god_n or_o to_o allege_v it_o to_o justify_v themselves_o when_o they_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o evil_a fountain_n for_o judgement_n be_v stay_v or_o pervert_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o covetousness_n or_o hope_v or_o hatred_n or_o favour_n or_o malice_n or_o letter_n or_o such_o like_a affection_n which_o blind_v the_o eye_n and_o stop_v the_o ear_n and_o pervert_v the_o wise_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o wink_v at_o the_o wicked_a they_o make_v themselves_o abominable_a to_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o spare_v of_o grievous_a transgressor_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v they_o make_v themselves_o accessary_n to_o their_o transgression_n &_o many_o time_n like_o saul_n &_o ahab_n &_o pilate_n they_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n second_o this_o admonish_v all_o jurer_n that_o use_v 2_o they_o take_v great_a heed_n who_o they_o acquit_v and_o who_o they_o condemn_v if_o they_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o justify_v any_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n or_o other_o heinous_a enormity_n &_o labour_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n &_o companion_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a and_o stain_v the_o judgement_n seat_n with_o unrighteous_a proceed_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v cast_v dust_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o judge_n face_n these_o do_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v swear_v man_n and_o give_v their_o verdict_n upon_o their_o oath_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o so_o light_o set_v their_o soul_n to_o sale_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o excuse_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o hang_v more_o upon_o his_o mouth_n then_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o matter_n such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v simple_a man_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o discern_v between_o right_n and_o wrong_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o witness_n which_o be_v other_o party_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n it_o direct_v and_o inform_v they_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o where_o they_o stand_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o depose_v lest_o by_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o renounce_v the_o live_a god_n and_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o their_o soul_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v such_o a_o weight_n and_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o step_v forth_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o afterward_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a &_o wretched_a but_o some_o will_v be_v find_v as_o vile_a to_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n if_o ahab_n be_v sick_a for_o naboth_n vineyard_n jezabel_n can_v quick_o by_o her_o letter_n procure_v two_o false_a varlet_n and_o unthrift_n in_o samaria_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 21_o 10._o so_o when_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n grow_v to_o be_v extreme_a against_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v innocency_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a math._n 26_o 60_o 61._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n admit_v all_o without_o difference_n and_o discretion_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o allow_v as_o witness_n but_o have_v set_v down_o seven_o just_a consideration_n of_o exception_n against_o witness_n in_o this_o manner_n aetas_n conditio_fw-la sexus_fw-la discretio_fw-la fama_fw-la fortuna_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o witness_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o age_n for_o such_o as_o be_v infant_n child_n or_o youngling_n know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o oath_n nor_o the_o distinction_n of_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v stand_v by_o while_o the_o jury_n be_v impanel_v and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o old_a dote_a age_n which_o decay_v in_o understanding_n no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a the_o tenant_n for_o his_o landlord_n the_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o for_o another_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v to_o be_v partial_a witness_n three_o the_o sex_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n for_o a_o woman_n testimony_n want_v much_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o passionate_a &_o light_a creature_n if_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n they_o be_v soon_o lead_v aside_o by_o affection_n by_o pity_n or_o favour_n and_o therefore_o never_o any_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n where_o the_o judge_n shall_v know_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n four_o discretion_n for_o idiot_n and_o lunatic_a person_n or_o mad_a man_n will_v prove_v but_o mad_a witness_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o trial_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v discern_v aright_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n five_o fame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n not_o common_a swearer_n not_o liar_n not_o drunkard_n and_o ruffian_n for_o such_o as_o swear_v common_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v before_o a_o judge_n then_o of_o a_o oath_n sit_v upon_o their_o alebench_n and_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v and_o stain_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o many_o evil_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n of_o perjury_n
the_o law_n though_o i_o seem_v to_o repent_v and_o keep_v she_o still_o poenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la agitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fingitur_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n the_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o john_n in_o like_a case_n do_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o uncle_n wife_n mark_v 6_o 18._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v objection_n suppose_v this_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n that_o be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o come_v near_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o that_o be_v forbid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v a_o dangerous_a pit_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o play_v near_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o aloof_o that_o so_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v the_o far_o from_o we_o as_o when_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n for_o the_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n flee_v even_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v not_o to_o transgress_v they_o but_o this_o similitude_n carry_v more_o colour_n to_o move_v then_o force_v to_o persuade_v answer_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v only_o a_o allusion_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unlike_a comparison_n if_o moses_n have_v of_o his_o own_o head_n set_v any_o other_o bound_n in_o the_o mountain_n than_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o near_a access_n it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o like_a as_o by_o prohibit_v the_o degree_n far_o off_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v not_o so_o albeit_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v wise_a he_o can_v have_v see_v the_o same_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o in_o that_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n neither_o do_v they_o it_o by_o any_o direction_n from_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o record_v unto_o any_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n that_o enforce_v they_o not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o to_o run_v back_o to_o their_o own_o tent_n whereas_o doubtless_o they_o may_v with_o more_o praise_n &_o less_o reproof_n have_v hold_v the_o bound_n prefix_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v flee_v from_o they_o afar_o off_o exod._n 20_o ver_fw-la 18._o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o go_v about_o to_o set_v other_o bound_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n the_o which_o we_o may_v approve_v without_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n bound_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o every_o good_a way_n this_o we_o see_v constant_o practise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o rhe_n high_a priest_n do_v keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n none_o of_o they_o for_o a_o suppose_a modesty_n restrain_v himself_o from_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o priest_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n with_o their_o daily_a service_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o mercyseat_n albeit_o they_o be_v all_o once_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n also_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o there_o appear_v exod._n 20_o 34._o numb_a 16_o 42._o 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o mountain_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n pretend_v have_v any_o force_n we_o may_v argue_v from_o it_o with_o better_a consequence_n after_o this_o manner_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n mountain_n to_o touch_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v far_o off_o lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o die_v even_o so_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o their_o flesh_n therein_o specify_v to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n levit._n 18_o 6_o under_o the_o pain_n &_o penalty_n of_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o we_o so_o far_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o mind_n but_o fly_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o thereunto_o which_o course_n if_o amnon_n have_v hold_v towards_o his_o sister_n tamar_n he_o have_v not_o perish_v for_o presume_v so_o far_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n for_o the_o approach_n near_o to_o she_o in_o behold_v her_o beauty_n and_o in_o desire_v and_o enjoy_v her_o company_n in_o place_n too_o private_a and_o inconvenient_a do_v draw_v he_o on_o to_o fulfil_v his_o loathsome_a lust_n whereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n any_o strong_a bar_n they_o the_o express_a limit_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v unto_o he_o &_o may_v likewise_o to_o we_o if_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o if_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o what_o may_v be_v hope_v or_o surmise_v by_o any_o new_a prohibition_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o the_o degree_n otherwise_o lawful_a object_n again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o such_o marriage_n prove_v unfortunate_a and_o never_o succeed_v well_o but_o either_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o both_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a reason_n answer_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o success_n and_o the_o event_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o any_o matter_n 2._o ovid._n epist_n 2._o of_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v the_o incongruity_n thus_o do_v some_o profane_a person_n argue_v also_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o many_o of_o their_o child_n be_v loose_a and_o disobedient_a whereas_o though_o some_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o parent_n will_v yet_o do_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o several_a estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v tax_v as_o unlawful_a so_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o cousin_n german_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v in_o great_a unity_n and_o amity_n in_o great_a love_n and_o contentment_n between_o themselves_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o a_o hopeful_a and_o godly_a issue_n as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v ascribe_v the_o ill_a success_n in_o family_n to_o such_o match_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a parologisme_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la to_o note_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a event_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n where_o some_o of_o their_o child_n have_v not_o prove_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o as_o be_v expect_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o other_o so_o i_o can_v allege_v other_o cause_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o i_o listen_v to_o enter_v so_o far_o or_o to_o handle_v this_o at_o large_a thus_o do_v some_o make_v a_o man_n profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o decay_v in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n never_o observe_v how_o many_o person_n have_v prosper_v by_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o great_a peace_n and_o how_o long_a plenty_n and_o what_o store_n of_o blessing_n the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v for_o the_o plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n among_o us._n last_o it_o be_v object_v obiecticâ_n obiecticâ_n that_o such_o marriage_n be_v many_o way_n offensive_a and_o that_o we_o
be_v command_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_a or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32_o neither_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o nor_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o by_o such_o marriage_n the_o papist_n be_v offend_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v respect_v be_v offend_v and_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a brethren_n be_v offend_v and_o general_o not_o some_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n i_o answer_v answer_v here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v about_o offence_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n take_v offence_n at_o it_o howbeit_o this_o conceit_n be_v over_o lavish_a i_o confess_v if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o forbear_v our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o a_o time_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a offence_n but_o i_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o scandal_n or_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o multitude_n which_o also_o be_v the_o ignorant_a sort_n against_o such_o match_n sort_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n which_o be_v daily_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v before_o their_o eye_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o offence_n because_o they_o be_v the_o party_n to_o the_o law-making_a in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o council_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o such_o match_n and_o they_o have_v the_o table_n of_o degree_n in_o many_o place_n hang_v open_o in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o carry_v often_o about_o they_o or_o at_o least_o have_v in_o their_o house_n the_o english_a bibles_n express_v the_o same_o in_o common_a use_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o particular_a weakling_n weak_a touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v in_o any_o estate_n when_o any_o such_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o such_o or_o rather_o a_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v till_o the_o christian_a liberty_n be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o have_v be_v already_o thorough_o perform_v to_o any_o that_o have_v mind_n to_o learn_v or_o heart_n to_o inquire_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o causeless_a offence_n shall_v still_o hold_v our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o servitude_n this_o therefore_o only_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o proffer_v the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n by_o open_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n wherein_o if_o they_o will_v still_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a against_o the_o clear_a shine_a thereof_o in_o their_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n than_o i_o may_v well_o say_v the_o offence_n be_v take_v by_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o hold_v rather_o than_o give_v by_o other_o and_o then_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o learn_v a_o rule_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o to_o teach_v we_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o brother_n nor_o to_o condemn_v another_o man_n servant_n but_o themselves_o see_v he_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14_o 4_o 10_o and_o every_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o to_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n all_o must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o brother_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o thankfulness_n as_o do_v those_o that_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o thankfulness_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o brethren_n therein_o where_o if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v i_o take_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a then_o in_o this_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n because_o that_o offence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n then_o bury_v and_o abolish_v whereas_o this_o offence_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germans_n be_v ground_v either_o upon_o the_o rot_a post_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o upon_o the_o ragged_a piece_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n beside_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o once_o in_o far_a growth_n and_o deep_a root_n take_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v vanish_v by_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o offence_n little_o favour_v in_o this_o case_n do_v we_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n between_o cousin_n german_n after_o so_o long_a abolish_n of_o those_o popish_a constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a papist_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v especial_o see_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o back_o again_o to_o their_o canonical_a servitude_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a yoke_n which_o god_n forbid_v for_o see_v we_o be_v escape_v from_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v therewith_o again_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o stand_v for_o the_o christian_n liberty_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v sober_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o offence_n be_v rather_o give_v to_o a_o papist_n by_o refrain_v that_o christian_a liberty_n of_o god_n law_n then_o by_o profess_v &_o use_v of_o it_o in_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v against_o their_o canon_n and_o by_o make_v scruple_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n do_v we_o not_o confirm_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o idol_n subjection_n to_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o make_v they_o still_o to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n law_n and_o profess_v also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n to_o conclude_v a_o papist_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v more_o offend_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o see_v any_o refuse_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n by_o approve_v or_o make_v such_o match_n prohibit_v by_o they_o whereas_o by_o refrain_v or_o not_o approve_v such_o marriage_n great_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o papist_n think_v well_o of_o their_o canon_n and_o of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o those_o use_v 3_o that_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o such_o marriage_n as_o now_o we_o justify_v to_o be_v lawful_a howbeit_o as_o they_o that_o dissuade_v marriage_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v ingenuous_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o entangle_v any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v so_o match_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o write_v not_o to_o persuade_v or_o encourage_v any_o that_o be_v free_a to_o match_v this_o way_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o it_o or_o leave_v comfortless_o that_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o it_o again_o albeit_o i_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o enter_v and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o doubt_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n because_o than_o it_o become_v sin_n to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n last_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v restrayn_a and_o prohibit_v this_o degree_n it_o be_v meet_v &_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v forbear_v the_o same_o as_o in_o all_o other_o civil_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v in_o geneva_n and_o other_o free_a city_n there_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o this_o degree_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n sect_n 18._o 18._o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n 18._o touch_v marriage_n nevertheless_o touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n beza_n be_v plain_a in_o his_o observation_n upon_o that_o confession_n when_o he_o say_v we_o admonish_v the_o people_n diligent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v
that_o flourish_n 123_o b._n why_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_n prosper_v p._n 124_o a._n communion_n of_o two_o sort_n 292_o with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 307._o b._n 508_o b._n it_o teach_v love_n 749_o b._n especial_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n p._n 750._o company_n of_o wicked_a avoid_v 163_o b._n 591_o b._n 999_o 1100_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o 163_o 280_o b._n in_o what_o case_n lawful_a and_o in_o what_o not_o p._n 281_o a._n 661_o a._n companion_n with_o evil_a man_n be_v punish_v p._n 660._o confession_n of_o sin_n 805_o it_o be_v necessary_a 312_o the_o want_n of_o it_o dangerous_a 316_o the_o property_n p._n 317_o b_o conscience_n p._n 411_o a._n contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 32._o contentation_n require_v 94_o 245_o 530_o 630_o b._n 1029_o b._n how_o many_o way_n man_n do_v fail_v in_o it_o p._n 99_o 100_o 183_o a._n contention_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 554._o continency_n see_v single_a life_n continuance_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a p._n 917_o b._n corruption_n of_o nature_n 161_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 162_o a._n covetousness_n 103_o 242_o 887_o it_o deceive_v many_o 1027_o b._n it_o bring_v nothing_o home_n 1028_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 1114_o b._n it_o be_v idolatry_n 103_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o poor_a ibid._n the_o branch_n of_o it_o 104_o b_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o p._n 1227_o b._n covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 499_o a._n counsel_n evil_a give_v not_o 1003_o b._n good_a counsel_n follow_v whosoever_o give_v it_o p._n 1006._o creature_n suffer_v with_o man_n 667_o they_o must_v be_v use_v with_o thanksgiving_n 738_o the_o small_a send_v of_o god_n be_v mighty_a 799_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o wicked_a man_n p._n 875._o cry_v sin_n 308_o what_o the_o cry_n of_o sin_n be_v p._n 309_o a._n curiosity_n p._n 522_o a._n cush_n be_v not_o always_o ethiopia_n p._n 550._o d_o david_n sin_n how_o great_a it_o be_v p._n 299_o a._n death_n common_a to_o all_o 726_o it_o make_v all_o equal_a 727_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n p._n 1125._o death_n cut_v not_o off_o good_a work_n 450_o a._n be_v sudden_a it_o be_v fearful_a 548_o b._n how_o we_o bring_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o ibid._n the_o day_n of_o it_o unknown_a 548_o and_o wherefore_o ibid._n decency_n what_o p._n 59_o b._n defraud_v p._n 840._o b_o delay_n dangerous_a p._n 38_o b._n departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n reprove_v p._n 287._o despair_v of_o no_o man_n salvation_n p._n 52â_n a_o 907_o b._n device_n of_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o nothing_o p._n 1030._o devil_n can_v work_v miracle_n 680_o how_o great_a their_o knowledge_n be_v 988_o b._n their_o subtlety_n to_o seduce_v man_n p._n 1037._o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n 635._o not_o all_o equal_a ibid._n between_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 695._o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n p._n 447._o discomfort_n often_o from_o such_o as_o shall_v comfort_v pa._n p._n 553_o b_o discontentment_n p._n 241_o b_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n worse_o than_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 279._o disgrace_v it_o be_v not_o to_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n p._n 1109._o disgrare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n p._n 1242._o doubt_v p._n 170_o b._n 171_o a._n divinity_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n p._n 1242_o b_o drunkard_n defence_n p._n 851_o b._n drunkenness_n 252_o b._n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 537_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 538_o a._n duel_n unlawful_a 304_o 1123_o b._n cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n 1167._o of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n 1168_o b._n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n 1170._o of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n ib._n e_o earthly_a thing_n 1002._o they_o be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a p._n 453_o b._n earthly_a pilgrim_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n p._n 1215_o b._n eat_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n 631_o it_o must_v be_v religious_a p._n 537._o election_n of_o god_n p._n 578_o b._n election_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o p._n 470._o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v p._n 393_o b._n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cruel_a 763_o be_v god_n enemy_n 516_o b_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o 763_o they_o often_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n 776_o b_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o once_o 858_o b_o they_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o plot_v the_o church_n overthrow_n p._n 940._o enemy_n differ_v join_v against_o the_o church_n p._n 879_o envy_n to_o be_v avoid_v 543._o remedy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o ibid._n p._n 185._o envy_v not_o wicked_a man_n p._n 547_o b._n epha_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 359_o b._n equivocation_n p._n 376_o a._n eternal_a life_n a_o rest_n p._n 1141_o a._n evil_a be_v twofold_a p._n 665_o a._n evil_a action_n have_v ill_a success_n p._n 998._o evil_a company_n p._n 589._o evil_a man_n account_v the_o church_n as_o a_o prison_n 231_o they_o prolong_v the_o time_n with_o god_n 249_o b._n they_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v 874_o they_o be_v coward_n 875_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o p._n 1061_o evil_a man_n rest_v upon_o vain_a thing_n 885_o they_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n 911._o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n p._n 923._o evil_a parent_n bring_v a_o curse_n on_o their_o house_n 1081_o b_o good_a parent_n a_o blessing_n p._n 1083._o evil_a report_n p._n 776_o b._n evil_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v p._n 450_o b._n examination_n before_o the_o supper_n 480_o wherein_o it_o stand_v ibid._n example_n what_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v 1169_o b._n of_o evil_a do_v corrupt_a page_n 529._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v p._n 585_o exhort_v one_o another_o p._n 86_o b._n excommunicate_v who_o be_v to_o be_v 264._o 290_o b._n 291_o a_o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o 293_o 265._o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o ibid._n their_o fearful_a estate_n p._n 266._o excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n 275_o 266_o 267._o they_o be_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v infamous_a ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 268_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n church_n ibidem_fw-la prince_n law_n against_o they_o 269_o we_o must_v shun_v their_o company_n 271_o 275_o the_o child_n of_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v 291_o 492._o the_o family_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o 275._o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v page_n 290_o b._n pag_n p._n 291_o a._n excommunication_n 258._o it_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n in_o every_o church_n 277._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 293_o b._n what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o 258._o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 262._o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n 290_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 263_o &_o 291_o how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o 364._o 271_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o recovery_n of_o they_o p._n 266._o excommunication_n blot_v man_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n 266_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v with_o sorrow_n 276._o sundry_a abuse_n of_o it_o 271_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v rash_o 272_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n 273_o 277._o it_o can_v deprive_v of_o temporal_a possession_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v execute_v against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 274._o executioner_n of_o justice_n 640._o why_o common_o infamous_a ibid._n experience_n of_o mercy_n assure_v more_o p._n 608_o 861._o f_o face_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 422_o b_o fail_n of_o god_n servant_n many_o 538_o b._n why_o record_v in_o scripture_n p._n 585_o b._n true_a faith_n of_o a_o apply_v nature_n p._n 1232_o b._n faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n 88_o a_o none_o must_v swear_v by_o it_o 373._o a_o how_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a 489._o require_v of_o all_o communicant_n 501._o be_v weak_a it_o be_v available_a p._n 816_o b._n faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v purgatory_n p._n 714_o b._n faithful_n that_o show_n mercy_n receive_v mercy_n 336._o they_o have_v often_o earthly_a blessing_n 453_o b._n they_o be_v greeve_v when_o keep_v from_o god_n service_n 482._o they_o desire_v other_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o themselves_o 544_o b._n they_o must_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o 545._o a._n they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n benefactor_n 557_o b._n they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 563_o b._n their_o life_n be_v
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v touch_v the_o faithful_a 34_o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34_o that_o through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o express_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n do_v follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v command_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a for_o he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o they_o be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o set_v down_o the_o precept_n &_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o warrant_n to_o use_v their_o weapon_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n 3._o deut._n 7_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o thus_o he_o command_v saul_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n 2._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2._o who_o set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n command_v the_o work_n so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o those_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v you_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o âuckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n many_o other_o precept_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n command_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a &_o unlawful_a therefore_o war_n right_o use_v be_v lawful_a &_o warrant_v second_o as_o god_n give_v direct_a and_o express_v reason_n 2_o commandment_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o work_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v be_v hear_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a that_o no_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n can_v cleanse_v they_o nay_o they_o make_v such_o prayer_n foul_a and_o abominable_a if_o a_o idolater_n go_v to_o worship_v his_o idol_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n all_o day_n long_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v to_o be_v hear_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o bellow_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o receive_v by_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o good_a success_n build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v earnest_o pray_v and_o effectual_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o desire_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n and_o of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 19_o 1_o chr._n 5_o 19_o valiant_a man_n able_a to_o bear_v shield_n and_o sword_n and_o exercise_v in_o war_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o hagarim_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o &_o they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n &_o he_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n command_v and_o bless_v and_o hear_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o war_n &_o true_a religion_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o warrior_n and_o yet_o religious_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o spiritualist_n who_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o seek_v peace_n and_o establish_v unity_n and_o concord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v in_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n maintain_v amity_n and_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o will_v be_v obtain_v and_o effect_v they_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v objection_n 1_o exod._n 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n resist_v not_o evil_a answer_v math._n 5._o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o private_a revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o person_n without_o a_o public_a call_n to_o that_o duty_n to_o kill_v another_o but_o a_o public_a officer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o do_v moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a 40_o exod._n 2_o 12._o with_o act._n 7_o 25_o numb_a 25_o 8._o 1_o king_n 18_o 40_o so_o do_v phineas_n those_o that_o commit_v fornication_n as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n so_o do_v eliah_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n that_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a war_n for_o soldier_n have_v a_o public_a call_n they_o seek_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v say_v 15._o 2_o chro._n 20_o 15._o not_o to_o be_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o private_a revenge_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o public_a revenge_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v due_o and_o diligent_o execute_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n betimes_o lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n hurtful_a and_o noisome_a citizen_n before_o they_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n live_v up_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o servant_n so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o handle_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n 3._o 1_o timoth._n 2_o 2_o ro._n 13.1.2_o 3._o in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n if_o then_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o settle_v quietness_n to_o establish_v religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v honesty_n of_o manner_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v discharge_v and_o perform_v by_o one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_v god_n beside_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n &_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o it_o 23._o esay_n 49_o 23._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o no_o calling_n use_v 2_o and_o
condition_n whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o salvation_n and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n which_o profession_n many_o time_n be_v most_o stain_a and_o corrupt_a it_o can_v exclude_v any_o from_o eternal_a life_n if_o themselves_o by_o infidelity_n &_o iniquity_n do_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o and_o albeit_o such_o person_n many_o time_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o equity_n or_o honesty_n or_o word_n or_o oath_n or_o law_n or_o shame_n or_o conscience_n but_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o all_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o as_o man_n whole_o bend_v upon_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n yet_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n not_o in_o the_o war_n but_o in_o the_o warrior_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o call_v to_o his_o marvelous_a light_n many_o man_n out_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o be_v the_o centurion_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o servant_n heal_v 3._o math._n 8_o 5._o act_n 10_o 3._o who_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n cornelius_n be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o have_v under_o he_o godly_a soldier_n see_v therefore_o warfare_n be_v no_o hateful_a use_v 3_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v soldier_n and_o fight_n in_o the_o field_n have_v no_o less_o access_n to_o salvation_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n who_o be_v also_o a_o warrior_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o study_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v soldier_n as_o christian_a soldier_n which_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o all_o oppression_n in_o do_v violence_n and_o rob_v without_o difference_n of_o friend_n or_o foe_n brother_n or_o enemy_n if_o we_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v through_o his_o name_n let_v we_o so_o live_v in_o war_n as_o we_o remember_v under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o who_o name_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o who_o blessing_n we_o look_v for_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n why_o do_v we_o not_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o fight_v not_o our_o own_o battle_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o run_v as_o desperate_a man_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n why_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n last_o as_o the_o godly_a may_v lawful_o make_v war_n so_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v such_o condition_n as_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a otherwise_o the_o run_v of_o man_n together_o in_o hostile_a manner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o savage_a &_o barbarous_a the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o war_n condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o war_n first_o it_o must_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v private_a revenge_n not_o public_a justice_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v wrong_a and_o indignity_n offer_v of_o the_o shechemite_n revenge_v their_o own_o cause_n without_o authority_n or_o call_n for_o they_o draw_v their_o sword_n 29._o ge_z 34_o 25_o 29._o and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n bold_o and_o slay_v every_o male_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n they_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o commission_n from_o jacob_n their_o father_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o reproof_n utter_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o they_o you_o have_v trouble_v i_o 30._o gen._n 34_o 30._o and_o make_v i_o to_o stick_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o another_o place_n curse_v be_v their_o wrath_n 7._o and_o 49_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o theâr_a anger_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o take_v arm_n in_o hand_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o must_v look_v for_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o go_v unto_o war_n against_o another_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o offer_v they_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o receive_v such_o to_o mercy_n as_o yield_v unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o incline_v to_o mercy_n this_o proclaim_n of_o peace_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o deut._n 20._o 14._o deut._n 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n and_o if_o it_o answer_v thou_o again_o peaceable_o and_o open_a unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v there_o n_o be_v tributary_n unto_o thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n likewise_o when_o joab_n pursue_v sheba_n a_o traitor_n against_o david_n and_o besiege_v he_o in_o abel_n so_o that_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n against_o the_o city_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n there_o cry_v a_o wâse_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 18._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hear_v hear_v i_o pray_v you_o say_v unto_o joab_n come_v thou_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o come_v never_o unto_o she_o the_o woman_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v ask_v of_o abel_n and_o so_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o which_o word_n she_o allude_v unto_o the_o former_a law_n that_o before_o any_o city_n be_v overthrow_v or_o any_o people_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n peace_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o the_o citizen_n that_o yield_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n this_o be_v so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o gentile_n think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o yield_v â_o cic._n de_fw-fr offâc_fw-fr li._n â_o albeit_o to_o the_o ram_n a_o warlike_a instrument_n in_o those_o day_n describe_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v shake_v the_o wall_n 9_o i_o seph_n de_fw-fr be_v lâ_n judat_fw-la l._n 3._o cap_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v even_o ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o turk_n themselves_o proud_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v christian_a blood_n gâaâ_n turk_n histor_n in_o the_o lie_n of_o mâhâmât_n the_o gâaâ_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o water_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o affair_n &_o assault_n except_o they_o first_o make_v unto_o their_o enemy_n some_o ofâer_n of_o peace_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v indiâe_v our_o heart_n to_o sâeâ_n mercy_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o rage_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o remember_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o three_o keep_v all_o lawful_a promise_n even_o to_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jericho_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o save_v rahab_n and_o her_o father_n house_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o host_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o man_n that_o have_v spy_v out_o the_o country_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o joshua_n 6_o 22._o go_v into_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o bring_v out_o thence_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v as_o
of_o faith_n establish_v so_o then_o the_o people_n in_o do_v some_o good_a to_o the_o minister_n do_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o they_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o to_o maintain_v they_o profit_v they_o &_o to_o comfort_v they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v comfort_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 12_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o 13_o and_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o she_o carnal_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n against_o she_o neither_o she_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n 14_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v defile_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o &_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v numer_n âent_n peâââ_n numer_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o moses_n intreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o remove_v of_o three_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o of_o uncleanness_n another_o of_o unrighteousness_n the_o three_o of_o suspicion_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n go_v before_o how_o impurity_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o how_o wrong_a and_o injustice_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o evil_a surmise_n and_o suspicion_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v do_v by_o set_v down_o the_o try_v all_o of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereby_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o hide_v be_v try_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v open_a &_o manifest_a now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o suspect_v not_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o doubtful_a iealouâââ_n âât_v iealouâââ_n but_o first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o jealousy_n in_o general_a which_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o marriage_n and_o make_v that_o sociable_a life_n to_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o mingle_v it_o with_o worse_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n jealousy_n therefore_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o another_o be_v judge_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v whole_o and_o proper_o as_o our_o own_o and_o none_o beside_o we_o to_o possess_v any_o part_n with_o us._n here_o then_o we_o can_v abide_v any_o community_n but_o hate_v it_o as_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o this_o jealousy_n or_o we_o may_v describe_v it_o otherwise_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o affection_n proceed_v from_o fear_n to_o have_v that_o communicate_v to_o another_o which_o we_o challenge_v and_o covet_v to_o retain_v as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o alone_o cozen_n âereof_o jetty_a cozen_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v far_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o compound_v partly_o of_o love_n partly_o of_o fear_n and_o partly_o of_o anger_n of_o love_n which_o admit_v no_o fellow_n partner_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o love_v 40._o th_n m._n â_o secund_a quaest_n 28._o art_n 40._o for_o as_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o companion_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o or_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o will_v the_o husband_n suffer_v no_o corrival_n to_o mate_v he_o in_o his_o love_n of_o fear_n lest_o another_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v abide_v or_o suffer_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v of_o anger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o that_o way_n as_o pro_n 6.34_o he_o bear_v no_o ransom_n for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a though_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n for_o in_o this_o do_v the_o husband_n suppose_v the_o estimation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o consist_v while_o the_o wife_n keep_v the_o marriagebed_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a and_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o dishonesty_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n turn_v upside_o down_o his_o person_n disgrace_v his_o child_n embase_v and_o his_o family_n turn_v into_o a_o stew_n by_o the_o false_a deal_n and_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o his_o unchaste_a wife_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o her_o husband_n 12.4_o prou._n 12.4_o and_o contrariwise_o she_o that_o make_v he_o ashamed_a be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n wherefore_o god_n establish_v this_o special_a law_n in_o this_o place_n both_o that_o false_a suspicion_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o no_o crime_n though_o never_o so_o close_o and_o cunning_o commit_v shall_v be_v undetect_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v practise_v secret_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v open_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10.26_o uke_n 13.2_o &_o 8.17_o matth._n 10.26_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o set_v down_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o cause_n be_v note_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v handle_v three_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v declare_v touch_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_v it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o verse_n which_o be_v twofold_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o jealousy_n one_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a jealousy_n the_o other_o if_o she_o have_v not_o commit_v adultery_n whence_o proceed_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o evil_a ground_a jealousy_n the_o first_o point_n be_v propound_v on_o this_o manner_n put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o have_v go_v aside_o and_o deceive_v he_o and_o commit_v fornication_n and_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o neither_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o winesse_n that_o see_v she_o and_o she_o will_v not_o make_v a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o her_o fact_n commit_v this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o second_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sort_n put_v case_n she_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o neither_o have_v be_v defile_v which_o be_v brief_o signify_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n in_o both_o these_o whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a &_o the_o husband_n in_o perplexity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o come_v hereafter_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a may_v be_v clear_v and_o decide_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o any_o whit_n from_o our_o purpose_n to_o answer_v such_o object_n 1_o question_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o division_n and_o first_o of_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o do_v more_o across_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o rule_v of_o charity_n then_o to_o suspect_v evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o pursue_v his_o wife_n follow_v his_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n and_o credit_n into_o question_n defame_v and_o shame_v she_o
his_o soldier_n will_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n for_o their_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n nevertheless_o they_o must_v compass_v the_o wall_n seven_o day_n together_o and_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n josh_n 6_o 4_o 5._o second_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v no_o better_a reason_n 2_o than_o a_o flat_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n math._n 4_o vers_n 7._o it_o be_v write_v 16._o deut._n 6_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o repell_v the_o tentation_n by_o this_o scripture_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a way_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n he_o can_v not_o cast_v himself_o down_o without_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o his_o calling_n to_o use_v 1_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o &_o conscionable_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o food_n and_o daily_a bread_n but_o they_o must_v work_v out_o his_o providence_n by_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n without_o this_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n without_o this_o search_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o mean_n be_v grant_v to_o help_v we_o not_o to_o help_v god_n we_o that_o need_v they_o not_o god_n that_o need_v they_o not_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n although_o we_o be_v command_v use_v 2_o to_o use_v they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o look_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o eieâ_n far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_o vain_a either_o to_o help_v or_o deliver_v we_o to_o save_v or_o defend_v the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o prince_n vain_a to_o trust_v in_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o proud_a goliath_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o philistines_n 45._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 45._o he_o come_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n with_o a_o sword_n &_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o do_v they_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o coat_n of_o male_a upon_o his_o body_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o leg_n his_o target_n of_o brass_n between_o his_o shoulder_n the_o staff_n of_o his_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a they_o be_v the_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o depend_v contrariwise_o david_n show_v where_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v defy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n trust_v in_o their_o high_a thick_a and_o strong_a wall_n but_o this_o prove_v vain_a for_o they_o find_v little_a defence_n and_o relief_n in_o they_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courage_n and_o confidence_n god_n lay_v they_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n josh_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n luke_n chap._n 12_o verse_n 20_o or_o in_o strength_n judg._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 17_o or_o in_o wisdom_n 2_o sam._n chap._n 17_o verse_n 23_o or_o in_o all_o these_o jer._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 23_o because_o god_n can_v overturn_v they_o with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n use_v 3_o three_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o use_v mean_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v work_n without_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v away_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n math._n 27_o 45._o darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n so_o he_o nourish_v moses_n and_o eliah_n forty_o day_n without_o food_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o evermore_o to_o use_v they_o use_v 4_o four_o see_v this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o prosper_v to_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a without_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o twofold_a deceit_n world_n a_o twofold_a decâit_n bewitch_v the_o world_n whereby_o many_o sort_n be_v blind_v and_o bewitch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v &_o sanctify_v nevertheless_o satan_n persuade_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v attain_v well_o enough_o to_o this_o end_n and_o arrive_v safe_o in_o this_o harbour_n although_o they_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o good_a time_n reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o they_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n now_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o labour_v and_o of_o work_v we_o shall_v never_o reap_v a_o good_a harvest_n and_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n if_o we_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v thither_o he_o that_o sit_v still_o and_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o win_v the_o prize_n or_o wear_v the_o garland_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a enemy_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o say_v god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o bless_a saviour_n we_o hope_v he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o omit_v and_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o that_o use_v these_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o declare_v plain_o they_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o we_o regard_v not_o their_o word_n when_o we_o see_v they_o look_v one_o way_n and_o their_o work_n another_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v of_o salvation_n without_o use_v these_o we_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n to_o ourselves_o without_o these_o and_o a_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o child_n this_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o perverse_a and_o profane_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o reject_v second_o cause_n as_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o reason_n that_o if_o god_n have_v elect_v any_o to_o salvation_n what_o need_v they_o care_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a howsoever_o they_o live_v to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o god_n have_v reject_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v how_o well_o soever_o they_o live_v to_o answer_v these_o vain_a and_o ignorant_a person_n ãâã_d two_o rule_n touch_v god_n ãâã_d observe_v with_o i_o two_o find_v rule_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o christian_a religion_n first_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v put_v and_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o second_o and_o instrumental_a cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v and_o agree_v together_o for_o